Готовый перевод One Piece The Ship of Lust / Корабель хтивості: Новий Документ Microsoft Office Word

Інформація

Адреса змісту:https://www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece---i-am-a-

different-luffy!_24530956105839605

One Piece - Я другой Луффи!

Аниме и комиксы

339 глав

5.4 млн просмотров

Автор:

RaccoonLeague

4.88

(73 оценки)

Синопсис

Выбран для переселения в Луффи (OC) для первого эпизода работы с

пожеланиями OP.

Мне всегда было интересно, как будут проходить приключения

Луффи с самым сильным и серьезным персонажем, поэтому я создал

эту историю.

История может начинаться бессмысленно, но я хотел включить эти

аспекты с самого начала:

Фрукт Луффи: Моа Моа но ми и Эйкон Эйкон но ми: Хаос Ифрит!

Мощное тело с вашим зоаном с самого начала.

Ямато, Сирахоси, Куина и Трафальгар Лами с самого начала с

Луффи!

Будет гарем.

Это Альтернативная вселенная (AU) с OC, поэтому будут некоторые

изменения, такие как OC -> Луффи, Ло -> Лами и Луффи

(Оригинальный MC) -> Люси. (#Genderbend)

Понятно! Если будут элементы Final Fantasy 16 и добавление Эйкона

в качестве мифического Зоана, я буду иметь это в виду, включая

возможность колоссальных сражений.

--------------------------------------------

Расписание этого фанфика на неделю, обновления по: воскресенье,

понедельник, вторник, среда, четверг, пятница и суббота.

----------------------------------------------

С благодарностью и энтузиазмом, Енот!

И ваш енот приветствует вас в Лиге Енотов! Исследование разных

вселенных, будьте готовы к приключениям! Опубликовано более 1

миллиона слов!

----

Текущие исследования:

One Piece: I am a Different Luffy! (7 глав/неделя)

Danmachi: Infinite Mana System! (3 главы/неделя)

Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Artica! (3 главы/неделя)

Naruto: Light Ninja! (3 главы/неделя)

Naruto: Minato Namikase SI! (3 главы/неделю)

Ведьмак: Как Учиха Мадара! (3 главы/неделю)

HP: Теневой монарх! (3 главы/неделю)

Игра престолов: Драконорожденный! (1 глава/неделю)

----

Исследуйте неизведанное! Станьте эксклюзивным спонсором на

Patreon и разблокируйте расширенные главы ->

RaccoonLeague | Patreon

https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague

Дети до 17 лет не допускаются

Chapter 305: Chapter 305 - The

War Begins! 02.

[Chapter Size: 2400 Words.]

Third Person POV

Impeldown, First Half of Grandline.

...

...

Above the ship, Luffy reappeared with his sword generating red lightning

using Ace's akuma no mi. He moved his sword quickly, creating a cut

with lightning and flames, resulting in a huge slash over 10 meters long,

tearing through the water and heading at high speed towards the gate.

Yamato appeared next to Luffy, concentrating her power into her

Kanabo, which began to generate lightning. She swung her weapon,

creating a white energy that became a serpent, swiftly advancing over

the water alongside Luffy's attack.

Zoro also appeared, unsheathing one of his swords, which began to emit

a dark red glow. He moved, launching a slash like Luffy, cutting through

the sea.

The same could be said for Kuina, generating a cold, white slash. Usopp

aimed his rifle and fired a white beam of light. Nami immediately created

a windstorm, and the same could be said for Vivi. Robin crossed her

arms, and numerous hands sprouted from the ship, making a gun signal

before launching hundreds of shigans. Shirahoshi flew up and pointed

her trident, generating a water drill.

Hachi grabbed his swords and launched slashes, Lami also launched a

slash, Reiju kicked out fire blasts, Chouchou unleashed various elements

after transforming into Cerberus, Hugo launched a punch that turned into

a flying stone hand towards the gate, and Enel struck his drums, releasing

lightning like a laser. Baby-5 transformed her arms into weapons and

fired multiple shots and missiles.

Finally, Buggy seemed to join the attacks, jumping as high as he could to

imitate the Straw Hats. He managed to reach 2 meters from the ship's

deck, grabbed a knife, and aimed his arm, launching it directly at the

gate like the others, with his arm holding the knife flying behind the

other attacks.

Nojiko, Alvida, and Chopper didn't have such powerful long-range attacks

and just watched the rain of attacks advancing, as the very sea was dug

out by the passing attacks.

Lucy, Jinbei, Crocodile, Mr.1, and Ivankov with the Okamas could only

watch as that group of light advanced until it exploded at the gate,

creating such a large explosion that the water turned into steam,

spreading in all directions, even reaching the ship.

BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMM!

The explosion was so loud that even the surviving marines in Impel

Down heard it while semi-conscious.

"Ahhhh!!!" Buggy screamed as his hand entered the attacks. "It's burning!"

he exclaimed as his hand returned, charred, while he blew on it to ease

the pain.

The smoke still covered the entire area, and Luffy looked at Vivi, "Clear

this." He requested, and she nodded before raising both hands and

creating a wind that cleared the area, revealing where the gate should be.

However, part of the side was still intact, attached to the sea, but the

lateral part was red from the burns of the attack.

"That was quite useful, the path is now clear..." Luffy commented, landing

on the ship along with the others.

"Incredible!!" Lucy exclaimed. "Wait, you destroyed the Gate of Justice!"

she complained immediately after realizing what they had done.

"We can't fight against them..." Mr.1 commented next to Crocodile, who

just frowned and nodded. How could he fight someone much stronger

than he had seen in Alabasta? Now there was a huge group that

possessed the Haki of the Conqueror.

The marine ship soon passed through the gate and entered the currents

leading straight to Marineford. "So, we are finally heading to war." Zoro

commented with satisfaction. The rest of the group nodded and just

watched the ship sailing through the sea in a specific direction.

In contrast to the rather excited group, except for Buggy who still seemed

scared but had no choice, in Impel Down, specifically in the lowest part,

the prisoners of the sixth level had returned to silence, not knowing what

had happened to the prison. However, not seeing any guards coming

meant they stood no chance against that group infested with the Haki of

the Conqueror.

That changed as shadows began to appear, and a new group emerged,

surprising everyone there.

"Ziahahahaha! Finally, we are here!" Teach exclaimed excitedly, no

longer having any poison in his body at this moment, as did his

companions who followed him.

"Who is this...?" Someone asked, not recognizing the group.

"Another group invading the prison or prisoners from other levels?"

"You see, they are not wearing prison clothes, so it must be another

group."

"Hey, you! Get me out of here! I will follow you!"

"Come on, help me escape and I will be your subordinate!"

"I don't care if I follow him as long as I can see the light of day again!"

The prisoners immediately began shouting, pleading for freedom.

"Ziahahahaha! You want freedom? Very well, I will release everyone, and

I want you to fight each other. Those who survive in the end will join my

crew!" Teach exclaimed as everyone was surprised. Then the cuffs of all

the prisoners began to be removed, and all the cells opened. A bloodbath

would begin on that floor in the next moment.

In Marineford, Sengoku finally began to hear about what had happened

in Impel Down alongside Ace and Garp via communication.

"Those bastards... now there's nothing to do, and they probably did

something to the Gate of Justice..." Sengoku commented, a little

frustrated.

"Luffy...?" Ace murmured, surprised to hear Luffy's name on the

communicator, with the marines on the other side mentioning that he

had escaped from Impel Down on a marine ship.

"Your brother is a reckless criminal..." Garp said to Ace.

"Tsk..." Ace gritted his teeth at that.

"He went to get Lucy out of prison. We were lucky he didn't attack while

you were there; otherwise, it would have been even more chaotic..." Garp

commented.

"Don't worry, he is coming here, and he will be eliminated too," Sengoku

remarked.

"Luffy... Old man, don't let Luffy die here...!" Ace suddenly exclaimed to

Garp.

"..." Garp remained silent and didn't respond to that. However, he seemed

to have some sort of internal conflict.

"I don't pity criminals... but family is different..." He began, with Ace

looking surprised at him.

"Why, Ace..." He started. "Why did you and Luffy have to enter this life?"

Tears began to stream down his face, falling like a river.

"Ace, you bastard... Why didn't you follow the life I told you to follow!"

Garp cried next to Ace, while Ace gritted his teeth, looking equally

frustrated with the reaction.

"Old man..." Ace murmured, gritting his teeth.

"Garp... I hope you don't switch sides now..." Sengoku commented beside

him in a dangerous tone, and despite Garp's tears, he maintained a firm

look.

"I will choose justice, don't worry about that..." Garp commented and

remained silent after that, waiting for Sengoku to continue.

The marine ship with Luffy continued sailing towards Marineford in the

meantime. The prisoners began to wake up, especially after hearing the

explosion at the gate, while they looked confused at the new group,

questioning Buggy, their leader.

"They are our allies!" Buggy said, sweating with his bandaged hand while

everyone looked at him. He didn't want to offend this group that could

kill him in a few moves.

"Incredible... Boss Buggy can even make an alliance with a group worth

billions..." Someone who knew the Straw Hats commented.

"The Shichibukai, a commander of the Revolutionary Army, and even

Straw Hat..."

"Boss Buggy is so amazing!!"

"Hooray for Boss Buggy!!"

"I will follow him for the rest of my life, no, and in the afterlife too!"

People began to cheer excitedly for Buggy, while he didn't understand for

a moment, until he realized what was happening and simply accepted all

those comments with a big smile.

"That's right! The great Buggy can make alliances with anyone..." He said

and looked at the group behind him, with Luffy crossing his arms at him,

with his crew behind him.

"..." Luffy remained silent, looking at Buggy.

"Isn't that right?" Buggy murmured, with a snot running from his nose,

and his gaze was terrified, thinking Luffy might be offended by such a

thing, but Luffy remained silent, saying nothing because it wasn't worth

it. However, Chouchou still had some desire to kill Buggy.

Meanwhile, the people continued celebrating until a sound from a Den

Den Mushi came from the mast, making everyone fall silent, looking

towards the sound.

"It looks like communication is back, let's see what the marines want..."

Luffy said, moving towards the mast, opening the compartment of the

snail and answering it while everyone watched him.

"Hello," he said.

"You are Monkey D. Luffy, aren't you?" The voice on the other side

immediately spoke, and Luffy nodded.

"You are good." He praised, being recognized just by his voice.

"Well, we know this marine ship was taken, and I know you are coming

to Marineford... So, I am announcing something very important..." He

began. "First, we consider only two people important in this escape...

you, and the other being Buggy." He said, and many on the ship looked

surprised at Buggy.

"Incredible! Boss Buggy is considered one of the main members of the

escape!" One of the prisoners exclaimed.

"He is even above the Shichibukai and the rest of the Straw Hat crew!"

"Boss Buggy has no limit to his reputation!"

"Me...?" Buggy pointed to himself, surprised by this, as he didn't expect

this coming from the marines.

"Second, especially about the second name, Buggy... You went unnoticed

by us because you were a low-bounty pirate from the East Blue, but now

seeing your history... we were fools not to notice this..." He began while

everyone remained silent.

"Buggy not only has a powerful past, but our intelligence discovered that

you fought against Monkey D. Luffy in a battle of equals on a small island

in that sea, in Orange Town... which led to the city's destruction." He

started while another murmur of shock arose in the crowd.

"Wait... it wasn't quite like that..." Nami crossed her arms, finding that a

bit too much, after all, Luffy practically played with Buggy.

"It seems that marine intelligence is not that effective..." Luffy

commented from the side.

"Incredible!! Boss Buggy fought the Straw Hat head-on!"

"As expected of Boss Buggy!"

"I guess I did that..." Buggy scratched his chin at that.

"But your past impresses us more. First, you were on Gold Roger's ship,

being a recruit alongside Akagami no Shanks, who is considered your

crew brother." The marine's voice came through, causing even greater

chaos among those who didn't know this.

"What, he was on the Pirate King's ship!?" Lucy exclaimed, and even some

members of Luffy's crew looked surprised at this, along with the

Shichibukai and Ivankov with his gang of Okamas.

"What a pain. You've said too much, goodbye." Luffy tired of it and closed

the Den Den Mushi again.

The chaos continued for a while as the marine ship sailed until a shadow

appeared above them after some time, and Luffy smiled as Bepo finally

arrived with the Sunny Go.

The ship landed beside them after arriving flying, while everyone was

surprised at that, after all, it's not every day someone makes a ship fly.

"Finally, we are reunited... It's time to start the plan." Luffy announced as

Bepo joined them and Luffy shrunk the ship that Franky created.

"First..." He said to everyone, with the whole ship looking at him. "We

will go on our own ships. Now that we are in these waters past the gate,

we cannot miss Marineford." He said while taking out Black Pearl and

Enel's ark, making them enlarge beside the marine ship.

"We will transfer our prisoners that Enel, Hugo, and Chouchou captured

and place them on Black Pearl. After that, we will only follow in our

official ship. Lucy will stay with me, but I want Jinbei to guide the

marine ship behind ours, and I know Crocodile with his partner and

Ivankov with the Okamas will control the situation on this ship." Luffy

said, not wanting to waste a group of prisoners to fight the marines in the

war. They were still useful, so leaving these people on the marine ship

was the best choice.

"Wait... we are still going to war, you already have a ship!" Buggy

immediately complained, not wanting to participate in this.

"But Buggy... what about your plan?" Luffy suddenly asked, pretending to

be confused.

"Plan?" Buggy looked equally confused, as his only plan was to escape

from there, and he couldn't do that with so many powerful people to stop

him.

"Luffy didn't look at Buggy anymore, but at all the prisoners from the

first, second, and fourth levels. "Listen up everyone, Buggy told me he

would go to war to conquer the title of the strongest man in the world.

He plans to face Whitebeard to show his power to his loyal followers!"

Luffy exclaimed, while the prisoners began to have stars in their eyes.

"Is that true, Boss Buggy?!"

"You're the brother of Yonko Shanks, as expected from someone of your

level!"

"I will be there to witness Boss Buggy become the strongest man in the

world!"

"Hail Buggy!!"

"I..." Buggy was cornered after Luffy put him in this situation, and he just

smiled, trying to fake confidence, but it didn't look very convincing, only

deceiving his followers.

"You did this on purpose..." Nami commented.

"Are they really useful, Luffy?" Nojiko asked, after all, they seemed like

they would just be cannon fodder in the front lines of a war.

"They are more useful than you can imagine..." Luffy said, after all, in the

original, they did so many impossible things for their level and even

hijacked the broadcast, letting the war unfold to the world uncut. Luffy

didn't want to worry about that and wanted to leave those things to

them.

While Luffy boarded the Black Pearl again with his crew and Lucy, taking

Enel's prisoners and starting to place them on the ship's mast, Jinbei

continued guiding the ship on the path, and the others made it clear to

Buggy that he would participate in the war. Meanwhile, Buggy could

only stay there, listening to his new subordinates talking about

impossible things for him to do, sweating in fear of those other guys on

the ship.

Meanwhile, Luffy made Enel's ark disappear again and looked satisfied as

everyone prepared for the war, heading towards the horizon. "The war

should start soon..." Luffy commented calmly, and the black ship of the

Straw Hats along with the marine ship disappeared on the horizon in the

middle of the day.

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝

I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting

journey!

I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my

work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider

becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I

offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the

same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as

images and significant decisions for the stories.

Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours

earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!

🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟

Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague

Extra Content Already Available:

🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter

extras for any subscription level.)

🏴‍☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!

🔮 Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!

🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!

🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!

⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!

Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,

all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in

the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.

In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25

chapters per week!

Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping

these stories alive.

Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue

to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!

Visit our Patreon for more!!

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

Chapter 306: Chapter 306 - The

War Begins! 03.

[Chapter Size: 1900 Words.]

Third Person POV

Marineford, First Half of Grandline.

...

...

The seagull cut through the air with the breeze blowing below it as it

traversed the sky, its companions also flapping their wings beside it. They

would usually descend to the sea at this moment to catch fish, but for a

significant reason, it did not.

After all, there were thousands of people below it as it flew over

Marineford, able to see that entire army together, not knowing who those

humans were or why they were doing that, but they just started to move

away from there, abandoning the "island."

As the seagulls flew away, a tension seemed to affect the minds of

100,000 marines at that moment, while at the same time, as silence took

over the square, the hearts of some could be heard due to nervousness.

There were hours before the official execution while Sengoku stood on

the execution platform with the prisoner, two men to execute him, and

Garp sitting on the edge of it. Despite not being able to see Garp in tears,

they calmly awaited the time for the execution to arrive.

Discipline and order filled the place with everyone in silence, but what

the marines did not imagine was that Sengoku would soon break the

silence, and everyone noticed when the fleet admiral simply raised the

microphone and brought it close to his mouth.

"I have an announcement to make to the world before the execution."

Sengoku's voice echoed throughout the square with the loudspeakers,

capturing not only the people in the square but also the reporters in

Sabaody, who looked surprised at this and stopped what they were doing.

After all, it was not the time for the execution, so they did not expect any

announcement hours before.

Sengoku, without wasting much time after his first words, continued.

"Portgas D. Ace... The death of this man holds great significance today..."

He spoke while Garp had a somber face after wiping his tears.

"..." Ace remained silent at this.

"Ace... Tell us your father's name." Sengoku asked, leaving everyone

stunned, as they did not expect something like this at that moment.

"Your father?"

"Why is that important now?"

People watching the broadcast in Sabaody wondered, confused. The

marines, though confused, also remained silent, waiting for the fleet

admiral to continue.

"My father is Whitebeard..." Ace murmured.

"Wrong." Sengoku replied.

"Yes, it is him!" Ace growled. "Whitebeard is my only father!"

"A long time ago, we used all our resources to look for you, after all,

there was a chance that man had a child... And we investigated through

Cypher Pol reports, who were investigating the whole case, and we

reached a remote island." He continued talking about Ace's strange birth,

that Portgas D. Rouge carried him for 20 months to protect the child

while everyone continued listening to this in all places Sengoku's voice

reached.

While this was happening, in Impel Down, the bloodbath that started on

the sixth floor finally ended, with only a few prisoners standing.

"Ziahahahaha! Finally!" Teach was happy; he could finally complete his

crew with members who would help him shape his era.

However, his laughter ended when a sound of metal emerged from a

distance with someone breaking the chains, but this was not the only

one. A second sound echoed from another side, with Teach realizing that

a few more were left inside their cells but did not come to fight for their

freedom.

"Hm?" Teach looked confused, but what he saw next froze him. A huge

man breaking what was left of his cell with the cut Luffy had created,

and the other did the same, walking calmly.

"New challenges, captain?" Burgess asked, seeing these figures.

Teach and Shiryu of the Rain frowned at that moment, for they knew that

if they tried anything with those two, they would die right there with

their current strength.

"I'm leaving..." Bullet commented while no one interrupted his passage.

"That brat, he talked about a Devil Fruit... Let's see if he's serious, I'll find

it and intend to meet him in a year." Redfield also commented, not caring

about Whitebeard and the bodies scattered on the ground.

"One year... let's see if he truly lives up to his words... let's see if that hat

really fits him..." Bullet commented, and the two continued walking,

leaving Teach and the others behind, which elicited a sigh from the

former Warlord.

"Why did we let him go, captain?" Burgess asked, confused.

"Listen, it's better not to mess with those guys... just let them go and hope

they die somewhere in the world in the coming years with their old age...

anyway, let's now talk to our new comrades." Teach turned his attention

to the new members; they would be the key to the next steps of his plan.

"Your father is..." Sengoku continued his speech, reaching its climax

while everyone was still confused after hearing all that. Then he finally

revealed, "Gold Roger!"

"..." A silence took over all places as soon as they heard that name, with

civilians, pirates, and marines digesting for seconds what they had really

heard.

Ace was frustrated with that, clenching his teeth, with nothing more to

do, since that blood was considered his own curse.

A notebook fell to the ground in the next moment in Sabaody.

"That guy..."

"Fire Fist Ace..."

"I can't believe that..."

"ACE IS GOLD ROGER'S SON!?" The crowd exploded with surprised and

frightened voices.

"He is the Pirate King's son," repeated a pirate in a trance, his voice

trembling. His eyes were wide, and his face was as pale as death. "Ace...

the son of Gol D. Roger?!"

A low-ranking marine, holding his weapon tightly, felt sweat dripping

down his forehead. "It can't be... We're seeing the Pirate King's son...!" His

hands trembled as he tried to maintain his composure.

Another pirate in Sabaody looked with a mix of awe and horror. "So

that's why the world government is so determined to execute him...!"

A marine clenched his jaw at this. "If he really is that man's son, then we

must eliminate him at all costs. We cannot allow another Pirate King to

rise!"

"Come on, take this information to the headquarters; we need to publish

this tomorrow!" A reporter shouted.

"Let's try to sell this to Morgans!" Another exclaimed, running to find his

Den Den Mushi.

Around, the murmurs of surprise and fear spread like wildfire. Some

pirates saw Ace as a symbol of hope, a chance to reclaim Roger's legacy.

Others, both marines and pirates, feared the chaos that could come from

such a revelation. Meanwhile, for the reporters and civilians, the future

seemed uncertain, seeing that Ace's execution was much more than a war

against Whitebeard.

"..." Garp remained silent, remembering everything he had done to

protect Ace from death when he was just a child and took him after

Rouge died in childbirth to the East Blue, placing the child under the care

of Dadan after spending some time in Foosha Village.

"When we realized that Roger's blood was at sea..." Sengoku continued to

speak. "But at the same time, Whitebeard also realized it and took him

under his flag to make him the next Pirate King..."

"WRONG!!!" Ace immediately shouted. "I WILL MAKE WHITEBEARD THE

PIRATE KING!" He exclaimed.

"Everyone believes that, except you. You were actually protected by

Whitebeard. And with your abilities, make him the next man who would

dominate the sea." Sengoku said while Ace was in shock.

His gaze returned to the marines. "That's why the execution of this man is

so important." He said, with everyone absorbing all the information they

heard.

"Even if we have to engage in combat with Whitebeard!" He exclaimed,

finishing the speech.

"AAAAAA!!!" The marines began shouting immediately, raising their

weapons as the crowd started to gain morale and understand the

importance of the day.

"Admiral Sengoku!!" As Sengoku heard the sound of people shouting

throughout the square, he heard someone calling behind him, turning his

gaze to a marine running in desperation.

"Has something happened?" He asked.

"The two Gates of Justice... we don't know what happened, but we lost

control of them!" He exclaimed.

"What?!" Sengoku immediately growled, not knowing that the two gates

had been destroyed.

Meanwhile, at the gate leading to Marineford, there was nothing left of it

after launching another combined attack, with Black Pearl leading the

way, followed by a ship full of prisoners.

Marineford fell into silence at this moment, awaiting Ace's execution,

even though there were still hours to the official point. But now, knowing

who Ace was and why it was important for him to die, everything

seemed calm until something changed on the horizon. A fog covered the

area with numerous shadows emerging in the form of ships. One became

three, seven, twelve, twenty, until 43 pirate crews emerged from the fog

for everyone in Marineford to see.

"They are all Whitebeard's allies from the New World!!!" the marine

announced on the Den Den Mushi.

"So they are finally here... where is the Moby Dick?" Sengoku asked

immediately, but the marines did not find Whitebeard's ship among the

fleet.

"It doesn't seem to be with them..." the marine said.

"Prepare the cannons, bring down the ships!" Another officer ordered as

the cannons began to aim at the fleet.

However, something emerged from the sea between the crescent-shaped

square... A shadow emerged, agitating the sea.

"That!!!" Sengoku was immediately as surprised as everyone else,

understanding what was happening there. "He tricked us..." Sengoku

murmured as the shadow grew, approaching the surface while the sea

swelled and revealed a ship emerging.

The whale-headed ship leaped into the air before crashing into the water,

creating chaos on the surface as it aimed for the largest structure of the

navy. Then two more shadows emerged, and two smaller but very similar

ships to the first also appeared, stopping on each side of the first.

"We didn't foresee this... He got so close already..." Sengoku had to grit

his teeth at that.

"This is... THE MOBY DICK!" the marines exclaimed, pointing to

Whitebeard's ship.

Fear immediately took hold of the lower-ranked marines, even though

they were the elite of the navy, they still made up the vast majority of

the 100,000 soldiers.

"Hold your ground!" Sengoku immediately spoke to keep the marines

from losing morale, "Remember, only justice will prevail this day!" he

said through the loudspeaker.

"You..." Ace looked at this with clenched teeth, scared for everyone

coming here for him. He didn't want anyone to die for him.

"..." The five Shichibukai present remained silent.

"..." The admirals also stayed silent, watching calmly.

The people behind the screens in various parts of the world swallowed

hard at the new presence.

"Gurarara..." A voice emerged for all to hear... As someone began to walk

step by step on that ship, approaching the bow, while everyone remained

silent without moving.

He finally stopped as he looked over all of Marineford, holding his

Murakumogiri with calm eyes, his cape displaying his flag as he faced the

entire navy force.

"Whitebeard..." Sengoku murmured.

"DAAAD!!!!" Ace immediately shouted.

"Ace... Don't worry... soon we'll get you out of here..." Whitebeard

commented, maintaining his characteristic and fearless smile.

The war would finally begin with his presence made at the front of

Marineford.

TO BE CONTINUED...

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝

I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting

journey!

I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my

work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider

becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I

offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the

same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as

images and significant decisions for the stories.

Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours

earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!

🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟

Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague

Extra Content Already Available:

🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter

extras for any subscription level.)

🏴‍☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!

🔮 Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!

🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!

🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!

⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!

Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,

all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in

the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.

In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25

chapters per week!

Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping

these stories alive.

Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue

to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!

Visit our Patreon for more!!

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

Chapter 307: Chapter 307 - War

01.

[Chapter Size: 1800 Words.]

Third Person POV

Marineford, First Half of Grandline.

...

...

The ship burst the coating they used to travel underwater, while Newgate

looked at the Marine fortress with a smile.

"Look, it's the 14 division commanders...!" someone shouted to the group

on the Moby Dick.

"Gurararararara. It's been a long time, Sengoku. I hope my beloved son is

well..." Whitebeard spoke while Sengoku continued to grit his teeth, with

Whitebeard gaining the upper hand in his strategy.

"Ace..." Whitebeard returned to Ace once more. "Just hold on a little

longer..."

"..." Ace was in inner turmoil, looking at the ship in front of Marineford,

feeling guilty as he knew many of them would die there today. It was an

agonizing feeling for him, gritting his teeth as hard as he could.

"You..." His gaze fell on the crew on the deck: Marco, Jozu, Vista, Izo,

Fossa, Namur, among many other division commanders looking at him at

that moment. The same could be said of all the members belonging to the

divisions, even those of lower rank; they were all his family, members

who shared happy and sad moments over the years.

There was also the fleet approaching Marineford by sea, following with

determined faces on their leading ships, as Ace could see. Even though

their chance of dying there today was high, they still held their heads

high.

His gaze lowered once more to the Moby Dick and fell on the man at the

bow of that ship; Whitebeard had been watching him the entire time.

Ace's eyes welled up with guilt as he looked at his father.

"You shouldn't have come!!" he immediately shouted, tears streaming

down. "I ignored the warnings and left the ship. Why didn't you abandon

me, after all? I'm here because of my own choices, my fault. You

shouldn't be here; no one should die because of me...!" He said, placing

his head on the ground, burdened by the guilt of all these consequences.

"Who let you go was me. Of course, your safety is my responsibility... My

foolish son..." Whitebeard responded calmly.

And before Ace could reply, he put his weapon aside and crossed his

arms. With a movement that most couldn't understand, he swung his

arms to each side with clenched fists, and the next moment they stopped,

with cracks beginning to distort the space like breaking glass with the

same sound.

All those who didn't know the terror of the Gura Gura no Mi tried to

guess what would happen next. Then the sea began to change on both

sides of Marineford, starting to grow taller and taller, even covering the

highest part of Marineford.

"What is that?!"

"The sea, it's a giant wave!"

"Is this the power of the strongest man in the world?!"

The marines quickly began to exclaim with terror growing before them,

but suddenly, everything began to descend, and without understanding,

the sea was returning to normal the next moment.

Everything seemed normal after that, while the marines were confused,

the pirates were silent, as if waiting for something, until the marines

noticed the edge of Marineford changing the sea level. From afar, they

could see something coming.

"This is the power of the Gura Gura no Mi. The power of the

earthquake..." Garp commented.

"We don't just have Gold Roger's son to eliminate, but Whitebeard

himself. After all, he has the power to destroy the world!" Sengoku

declared.

"We're going to die here!"

"Someone stop those two tsunamis!"

The marines immediately shouted in fear as the shadow of the waves

covered the entire place, with the Marine forces growing increasingly

terrified.

"..." The admirals remained unmoved, that is until Kuzan simply

disappeared with a soru, leaping into the air while chaos erupted around

them. He moved an arm to each side, and a line of ice advanced against

the two tsunamis, starting to freeze them from that point and advancing

until all the water simply turned into ice beside the HQ.

"Aokiji... you foolish child..." Whitebeard commented.

"..." Kuzan didn't stop there, as he pointed at Newgate, creating three ice

arrows and launching them at the man. Whitebeard merely clenched his

fist and moved it, sending a wave of impact at the arrows, breaking them

and hitting Kuzan himself, who immediately shattered with the power of

the earthquake and fell into the bay where the Moby Dick was located.

Everyone saw the admiral turning into cracked ice and crashing into the

sea before he immediately transformed into ice, freezing the entire lower

part of Whitebeard's ships and even preventing other captains coming

from the New World from advancing due to the ice.

"The bay is frozen!" the marines exclaimed.

"We have the admirals! The greatest force of the navy on our side, let's

attack!" they shouted, gaining morale and began firing cannonballs at the

ships trapped in the ice.

"Now we have a battlefield!" the pirates exclaimed and started jumping

from the ship.

The next moment, Whitebeard looked from his prow. His men began to

fight as marines started to emerge, and they began to run towards each

other.

Blades clashed, bullets and cannon shots began to create the new music

in Marineford, and the division commanders finally emerged as well.

Similarly, the vice-admirals themselves entered the battle. The ships

outside the bay, trying to get in, were blocked by some.

"The war..." Sengoku said, looking at the fight in the frozen bay from the

execution platform, with Ace still gritting his teeth watching it.

"...has begun." Newgate commented calmly as the fight started. No matter

who won this war, one thing was certain, the world would change after

this.

In Sabaody, everyone began to pay attention to the first part of the

conflict. Swallowing hard, "Who will win this war..." a reporter said.

"Mom... this looks very bad!" a child said, pointing at the big screen,

while his mother quickly grabbed him.

"Let's go home, you shouldn't watch this." She said immediately while

taking her son away from there.

"I hope justice wins..." a frightened citizen said.

"It doesn't matter who wins... If the pirates win, we'll have more freedom

on the sea. If it's the navy, we have Whitebeard's territories to take!!" a

pirate exclaimed with a diabolical smile.

"..." Rayleigh continued to drink his beverage alone while all that chaos

began in front of him, waiting to see that group and how they would

change the war.

The same could be said of the other members of the worst generation,

each having a different opinion about what they were seeing, and they

would act depending on how this war ended. After all, the power game

would change on the sea.

The rest of the world was no different, as everyone swallowed hard

watching the screens. Those who didn't have access and only knew about

the war through newspapers were waiting to hear good news from

Morgans News the next day.

Luffy stood with his arms crossed on the bow of his ship. They had just

felt the pressure of the Gura Gura no Mi creating a tidal wave. "The war

has just begun..." he simply commented.

"Luffy, are you sure about this?" Robin approached him with a slightly

worried look.

"Don't you trust me, my wife?" Luffy said with a small smile.

"You know what I'm talking about, Luffy..." she still commented, still with

a worried look.

"It's going to be fine... They will be quite flashy when we arrive at

Marineford..." Luffy said and looked at the sail where his flag was, as it

was filled with some prisoners that Enel had captured.

"You know how this will affect all the forces coming directly at us..."

Robin still insisted.

"We are world criminals, there's nothing more we can do to make the

government see us as a bigger threat, this is easy to handle." Luffy said.

After all, they had already attacked the Holy City, and at this point, they

might even know who the current user of the Fuwa Fuwa no Mi is.

"Alright..." she sighed.

"Just get ready... This war won't be easy..." Luffy said, and Robin nodded,

leaving the spot.

"Zoro..." Luffy called, and the swordsman approached as everyone was

getting ready. "We'll find an ice wall. I'd like you to make an opening for

us." He requested.

"Sure..." Zoro said as they looked at the horizon with a small dot

appearing, where Marineford was located.

Meanwhile, the war continued fiercely, people falling immediately upon

first contact as both marines and pirates fell dead to the ground.

"This is horrible..." Helmeppo commented next to Coby.

"People are dying..." Coby said, feeling sad as he saw those men with the

cloak of justice falling dead.

Ace continued gritting his teeth, Sengoku looked on with a neutral tone,

even seeing marines falling. Garp watched with narrowed eyes, Kizaru

and Akainu remained silent, not making any move yet.

While the Shichibukai hadn't made any moves, that changed when

someone took a step forward, and everyone saw Mihawk acting first.

"He's going to act!?" The surprise came from everyone, after all, no one

expected to see the greatest swordsman in the world act at the first

moment of the war.

"So that arrogant man is making his move..." Akainu commented, looking

down.

"How scary..." Kizaru commented, gaining a bit of his old personality.

"You're going to act, Mihawk?" Doflamingo asked with some humor as

well.

"I just want to see the distance between our strengths..." Mihawk

commented as he looked directly at Whitebeard.

"Incredible... I want to fight him!!" someone said in a hidden part of

Marineford.

"Shut up... we need to focus on the mission!" another person said.

"You know who I am, how dare you speak to me like that!?" the first

person exclaimed.

"I am the same as you, you idiot. Just shut up and wait for our target to

appear..." the other spoke again.

"..." Some members of CP0 were also there, but silent and not showing

their expressions behind their masks.

Kong stood beside them, though feeling a bit dissatisfied with these

people, he couldn't say much. After all, he couldn't say anything to these

folks.

Meanwhile, everyone had their eyes on Mihawk, who looked intently at

Whitebeard, gripping his sword, making a metallic sound as he drew it

from his back.

Mihawk wasted no time and launched his attack as he moved his arms in

a cut, generating green energy that quickly rushed to where he pointed

his sword, carving the ice ground.

Whitebeard merely looked at that attack calmly, waiting for it as if it

were just an annoying fly.

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝

I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting

journey!

I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my

work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider

becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I

offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the

same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as

images and significant decisions for the stories.

Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours

earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!

🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟

Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague

Extra Content Already Available:

🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter

extras for any subscription level.)

🏴‍☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!

🔮 Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!

🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!

🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!

⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!

Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,

all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in

the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.

In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25

chapters per week!

Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping

these stories alive.

Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue

to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!

Visit our Patreon for more!!

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

Chapter 308: Chapter 308 - War

02.

[Chapter Size: 1900 Words.]

Third Person POV

Marineford, First Half of Grandline.

...

...

Mihawk walked calmly forward, while grabbing his sword and with a

quick movement, he launched it in front of him, with a green energy

quickly exploding from it, as it advanced at high speed.

"He's attacking Whitebeard!" The marines exclaimed, seeing the energy

quickly heading towards the ship in the center of the place, with

Newgate still looking at it calmly.

The energy continued rushing forward, digging into the ground towards

Newgate, breaking the ice floor and making any pirate in the path of the

attack fly backward, some unable to react while others moved out of the

way to avoid being hit.

"DAD!!!" The pirates shouted, seeing that slash advancing towards the

Moby Dick.

However, someone intervened between the energy of the world's

strongest swordsman and the world's strongest man, appearing quickly

and taking all of Mihawk's damage.

He immediately took the attack and broke the ground while standing

there, enduring it, trying to deflect it, while everyone watched. The man

in the middle of the slash still stood firm for a few seconds until he

shouted and immediately threw the green energy upwards, making it

disappear into the air.

"That is…" The marines immediately recognized the man as one of

Whitebeard's division commanders. A silence took over the place for a

moment, while everyone watched in awe as this man stopped Mihawk's

slash.

Mihawk looked at him for a while as Whitebeard nodded, seeing his son

there half-transformed into diamond.

"It's the third division commander, Jozu, the diamond!!" The enemies

immediately exclaimed.

After that, the war continued as swords clashed and cannon shots

continued, "Don't let them get close, finish off all the pirates!" Sengoku

exclaimed on the Den Den Mushi.

"This war is going to be very bloody…" Kizaru suddenly said while

starting to get up from his chair that was aligned with two others. Akainu

was still sitting, while Kuzan was fighting on the front lines.

Kizaru kept walking forward, leaving his chair, while keeping his gaze on

Whitebeard, who was watching the battle below him, "Why not end this

by defeating the head behind this war…" He commented and suddenly

glowed, disappearing from the place.

On the battlefield near the main ship where Newgate was, a glow

appeared as Kizaru appeared and crossed his arms, before launching his

attack towards Whitebeard, launching a direct attack.

Whitebeard narrowed his eyes at this. "Hey hey, that's very bright,

man…" He complained while all the attacks still advanced against him.

Suddenly, a shadow emerged again against the attack coming for

Whitebeard, while his wings burned in blue and yellow fire, beating

against the attack, preventing it from advancing as blue flames emerged

on impact, stopping the light.

The attack finally stopped as Marco, the first division commander, flew in

the air while constantly healing with his flames.

"So you appeared… as expected from a fruit even rarer than Logia… a

mythical Zoan…" Kizaru commented lazily while looking intently at

Marco.

"He is Marco, the phoenix!!!" The marines shouted, seeing Marco

transform into a complete phoenix while advancing against the admiral

in the air.

Even with Kizaru attacking him again, Marco approached and delivered a

kick as he got close, with Kizaru flying backward and exploding on the

ground while everyone watched in shock.

A moment later, Kizaru appeared calmly, looking at Marco, "How

scary…" His gaze turned back to the marines behind him, "Giant squad…"

He gave the order while all the giants began to leave the square, shaking

the ice with their weight, advancing against the pirates.

"Go, for justice!"

"Let's go, for Ace!"

Pirates and marines continued in a bloody dance with everyone dying at

every moment. This continued for a while until suddenly the ground

shook a bit, and everyone saw Jozu himself hitting the ground while

grabbing a huge block of ice and with his own strength, threw it against

the marines.

"The square is being attacked!!" The marines shouted while the huge

block of ice created a huge shadow over everyone.

"Looks like I'll have to act…" The last admiral, Akainu, was raising his

head, looking at that block. In the next moment, he launched his fist

towards it, with the ice exploding as it was melted by the power of

magma.

The magma didn't stop there; as it exploded the ice, it advanced directly

against the frozen bay. "Run!! It's coming for us!!" The pirates

immediately exclaimed as the place exploded with the power of that

Devil Fruit.

The bay became chaotic for the pirates, as Akainu had aimed far from the

reach of the marines, burning the place while some couldn't even react

before turning to ashes. The ships beside the Moby Dick were hit, turning

into flames and being destroyed, the lava meteors falling directly on

Whitebeard were easily caught by him as he simply blew to extinguish

the lava, leaving a rock in its place.

His gaze fell on the admiral, who stared back at him as a challenge, while

the fight continued, with various Devil Fruit users fighting against each

other, even Whitebeard and the commanders were launching themselves,

gaining ground, and trying to reach the plaza.

Giants, men, people dying everywhere, Coby was in the middle of it,

trembling with fear, not wanting to be there in the midst of that chaos.

When a huge sound came from the sea, and an even larger shadow

emerged.

"What is that thing!!!" The marine officers stopped to see it.

"He's here!!" The pirates seemed to celebrate, as the sound of enormous

footsteps continued approaching, the warships tried to stop that huge

shadow, but were all destroyed the next moment.

"Little Oars Jr." Sengoku commented, looking at the giant.

"Ace's friend!" The giant's voice echoed throughout the place as he

approached, passing through the ships and invading the bay.

"He's much bigger than us…" A giant woman looked up, seeing the man

stepping on the ground and making the bay tremble with the sound of his

steps.

"Giants!! Attack!!" The marines exclaimed as they advanced against the

colossus.

Cannons exploded on Oars, but nothing seemed to stop him as he

continued advancing, even picking up a warship and throwing it on the

first giants that approached, creating chaos with destruction.

The giants continued advancing as the giant swords clashed against each

other as they met, the enormous weapons creating a windstorm as they

swung for the people below them.

Oars began to gain an advantage against the marine giants easily, cutting

down all who came close, and continued advancing. "Help Oars…!"

Whitebeard requested, seeing that his giant son was being reckless.

Suddenly, the other Shichibukai began to act. Hancock started attacking

everyone as soon as cannonballs were thrown at her, easily stopping

them as she advanced against the pirates, even the marines didn't escape

her attacks, as she turned everyone into stone.

Kuma, now fully modified by Vegapunk, also made his move, creating an

enormous paw that began to shrink until it was so small that he covered

it with his whole hand. He saw Oars near the plaza and threw it at him.

Even with that small pad moving slowly towards him, Oars couldn't react

until it exploded on contact.

The plaza trembled the next moment with the force of Kuma's attack,

throwing everyone nearby away.

"OARSSS!!!!" Ace screamed from the platform, as Oars appeared in the

middle of the explosion, all injured, falling to his knees. "Stop, don't come

here!!" Ace shouted.

And before anyone could react, all the cannons beside the bay began

firing, exploding the giant's entire body, who still tried to reach Ace, as

he hit the edge of the plaza and Doflamingo flew there, moving his

fingers on the only arm he still had.

"Hm?!" The next moment, Oars lost his leg, as Doflamingo cut that limb.

But Oars, even in pain, still tried to reach the plaza through the path he

created.

"ACE…" He said, as Ace looked at him in despair, not wanting his old

friend to die there.

"I will save Ace…" He said until suddenly, Moria made his move and

created a giant shadow blade, piercing the giant's heart.

"Ace…" was the last thing Oars said before falling to the ground

unconscious.

"OARSSSS!!!!" Ace screamed in despair once again, with the sound of his

body falling.

"OARSSS!!!" The pirates immediately shouted, seeing their comrade fall.

"Those bastards!!!!" The pirates exclaimed angrily and began to advance

more aggressively against the marines, trying to avenge their comrade.

"I will kill you, Whitebeard!!!" A new man emerged, attempting to strike

Whitebeard, but he simply stopped his blade with his hand, and the man

was defeated the next moment without anyone being able to react.

His body fell backward the next moment, dead. "A Vice-Admiral falling

so easily... that's the power of the world's strongest man!" The marines

exclaimed in fear.

Whitebeard looked at Oars' body with enraged feelings for seeing one of

his sons falling there, "Attention, everyone!! Climb on Oars' body." He

exclaimed.

The battle continued with more people falling after that, while the place

remained a bloody chaos, with the pirates approaching Oars to reach the

plaza.

At the edge of the plaza, the 43 pirate groups kept trying to find an

opening while many groups of marines with several Vice-Admirals were

dispatched to face them. All the Vice-Admirals who went to Enies Lobby

were there, with more arriving at Sengoku's call for the war.

"This is getting bad..." One of the captains exclaimed while trying to open

one side of the bay, but the walls were hard to break with cannon fire.

Suddenly, a ship broke through the walls, being none other than Whitey

Bay, known as the Ice Witch.

On the platform, Sengoku analyzed the situation next to an Ace, still

desperate, watching his brothers die there for him. But Sengoku didn't

have time to care about the feelings of a pirate about to die there as he

looked towards a corner of Marineford.

'They are positioned there... but there are still no signs of them...'

Sengoku murmured internally, but he knew they would arrive, after all,

the loss of control of the Gates of Justice meant they were opened or

something even worse...

'Anyway, let's continue our plan to destroy Whitebeard. If they show up,

the forces sent by the government will take care of them...' He murmured

internally and picked up the Den Den Mushi.

"Let's prepare for the plan." He said, while Ace looked at him without

understanding.

"Yes, Fleet Admiral. Let's begin!" The voice on the other side emerged,

and Sengoku didn't care about Ace hearing it; he couldn't do anything

now, and none of his enemies knew his strategy.

While all this was happening, with chaos taking over the plaza, behind

one of the ice blocks created by Whitebeard and Kuzan, a black ship

continued moving closer to it, while the man on its prow crossed his arms

with his cape flapping against the wind, emitting a characteristic smile.

The people Sengoku and the World Government had been waiting for

were finally arriving.

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝

I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting

journey!

I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my

work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider

becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I

offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the

same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as

images and significant decisions for the stories.

Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours

earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!

🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟

Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague

Extra Content Already Available:

🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter

extras for any subscription level.)

🏴‍☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!

🔮 Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!

🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!

🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!

⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!

Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,

all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in

the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.

In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25

chapters per week!

Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping

these stories alive.

Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue

to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!

Visit our Patreon for more!!

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

Chapter 309: Chapter 309 - War

03.

[Chapter Size: 2200 Words.]

Third Person POV

Marineford, First Half of Grandline.

...

...

While the war was unfolding, many eyes around the world were

watching what was happening at that moment as the Navy wanted to

display its victory over pirate groups while executing the biological son

of the pirate king who died more than 20 years ago.

The tension was in the air in Sabaody Archipelago, where crowds

continued to gather in front of public screens. They were shocked as the

battle progressed, seeing the display of powers that each of those powers

could perform, each attack, each movement of the powerful pirates and

sailors was broadcast in real time, leaving the audience with wide eyes

and swallowing dry.

In the center of the crowd, a group of reporters struggled to capture the

public's reactions, their cameras and den den mushis working at full

steam. "Incredible, did you see how Whitebeard controlled the sea with

his Gura Gura no Mi? This is the power of a Yonkou, not this is the power

of the strongest man in the world!!" a reporter exclaimed, seeing a scene

with excited eyes, unlike many of his colleagues who looked on in fear.

"Did you hear the fleet admiral? He has the power to destroy the world,

what kind of monster is this!?" One of the men also shouted in the crowd.

"May Nika protect us from this war!" A woman began to pray, seeing that

chaos on the screens.

The reporters, in turn, took every pause between the fights to interview

the spectators. "Do you think the World Government will be able to

contain Whitebeard's advance?" one of them asked, directing his den den

mushi to a man who seemed to be a former sailor, given his posture and

scars.

"Whitebeard is a force of nature," the man began. "But don't

underestimate the Navy. They are clearly prepared for something big,

and this war... it's going to change a lot for all of us."

"Look!!! He created two Tsunamis!!! What monster is this!" Someone

screamed, seeing Whitebeard finishing his tsunami.

Scenes of Whitebeard's powerful attacks were interspersed with images of

the Navy admirals preparing for the counterattack, each movement

analyzed and commented on by the reporters. "And here we see Admiral

Aokiji, preparing for what may be one of the greatest demonstrations of

power ever seen," a reporter reported, while the camera focused on the

ice admiral, raising his hands, first freezing the Tsunade and the entire

bay.

A young pirate, in the middle of the crowd, had her name unknown for

having a bounty under 10 million, but still risked making her name in the

new world. She shouted: "This is the true power of the great pirates!!

Maybe we should go to Marineford too and make our name, I might even

get a bounty to become a pirate of the worst generation!" She exclaimed

excitedly among several pirate groups, some looked at her with a somber

face upon hearing something like that.

"It's not that simple, girl. Did you see what happened to Little Oars Jr.? It

was devastating," a more seasoned pirate commented. He was referring to

the scene broadcast moments before, where the giant Oars Jr. had fallen

in battle, which surprised everyone there by the brutality with which the

Navy and the Shichibukais had eliminated him mercilessly.

Next to them, a family of traders watched with concern. The mother

firmly held her young son's hand, trying to divert his eyes from the more

violent scenes. "We should go home, this is no place for children," she

murmured to her husband, who nodded in agreement, equally disturbed.

"Did you see the move of the greatest swordsman in the world!? Look at

some scenes of him fighting against some pirates!" A swordsman among

the pirate groups said in a very excited tone, wanting to reach that level

when he went to the new world.

"Look at Admiral Kizaru, he's using his light power. I so wish I had an

Akuma no Mi!" an excited reporter said, seeing the high-speed

movements launching rays of light across the battlefield, exploding the

enemies.

"But didn't you see how Marco stopped him before kicking him? The

power of the Phoenix is cooler," another reporter exclaimed.

"Of course not, the power of Logia is much better than that mythical

Zoan," someone else countered.

The fight continued and when Jozu lifted that huge block of ice and

threw it towards the plaza, everyone was mesmerized, wondering what

would happen next. And when Akainu made his move, everyone sighed

as he began to release his power.

"So this is the power of Admiral Akainu. Look, he's launching magma

onto the battlefield. Whitebeard's ships are being burned, until one of

those magma balls went towards Whitebeard..." The scene continued...

"He caught it easily!" Whitebeard stopped the attack with his weapon and

blew on the magma, leaving just a cold rock and leaving all the

spectators even more amazed.

"As expected of the strongest man in the world, nothing seems to shake

Whitebeard," someone in the middle of the plaza said with a tone of

admiration.

"This fight... So these are the people who are at the top," murmured Kid,

increasingly frustrated with his current power, it seemed there were as

many people like Monkey D. Luffy.

"We are far from it, aren't we, Captain Kid?" Bege appeared beside him

and mocked the red-haired pirate.

"Hm?! Do you want to die?" Kid gave him an angry look.

"Don't be so stupid." Bege continued mocking and turned back to

everyone there. "And where is the one who is leading the worst

generation?" Bege murmured, since Luffy had gone to the New World

according to the newspaper. "It looks like he is ahead of us. Will he try to

capture Whitebeard's territories?" He commented, his gaze suddenly

turned to Basil in a corner, watching the screen and playing cards as

always.

"Tell me, Basil, what chances does Luffy have of starting to capture

territories in the New World? I bet the others must be doing the same, as

powerful as Whitebeard is, look at the strength of the Navy. What are the

chances of that monster surviving?" He spoke and waited for an answer

from Basil.

Basil looked for a moment. Everyone there who was nearby and knew his

powers, so they certainly tried to hear his answers, after all, he was a

man who always said the right tactics and had proved it. As he began to

play cards and looked exactly at those questions, his card lifted and he

raised an eyebrow.

"Chances of Whitebeard surviving: 10%," he spoke in a calm tone.

"10%? That's better than I expected," Bege commented, while Drake

grimaced at that, after all, 10% is much more than it should be and he

was secretly rooting for the Navy and couldn't do anything about it while

watching the battle he should be part of.

"And tell me, what is the chance of Monkey D. Luffy capturing

Whitebeard's territories in the New World?" Kid was the one who asked

this time and Basil looked again at his cards and looked at Captain Kid.

"0%," he said, also a bit surprised.

"Wait, 0%?" Kid exclaimed. "He's supposed to be in the New World,

what's the chance of him being in the New World then?" he asked

immediately.

Basil looked at the card and spoke, "0%."

"What?" Everyone raised an eyebrow at that. "Don't tell me he's in the

war or going to the war," someone commented, and Basil nodded,

looking at his cards while frowning once more and looking at everyone in

a moment of silence.

"100%. The chance of him being in the war is 100%," his words echoed

through the area where those pirates were.

"WHAT?!" Kid immediately raised his voice.

"Why would he be in a war of Whitebeard trying to save his

commander...?" Many exclaimed, after all, they didn't know the

relationship Luffy had with Ace.

"Anyway, it's going to be quite a show," Urouge said with a smile.

Apoo approached, moving his long arms, and raised his voice. "So tell

me, what is the chance of Straw Hat surviving this war?"

Basil looked for a moment and spoke, "60%..." He said as everyone was in

shock.

What they didn't know was that Luffy only had to worry about the forces

of the Navy, but still, he had a higher chance of survival.

"Damn you, Straw Hat, you're always ahead of us," Kid said, frustrated.

"This way we won't conquer the New World, all the spotlight is on Straw

Hat." Killer commented.

"Well, anyway, this will be interesting to watch. He defeated an admiral,

let's see what he can do in this war," Bege commented and continued.

"Remembering that he still has a 40% chance of dying," Bege commented

with a smile.

"It's better this idiot survives this war, otherwise I'll kill him after

resurrecting him after everything he promised me!" Boney said nearby,

frustrated as she looked at the screens, anxious for Luffy who might

appear at any moment.

Meanwhile, Rayleigh was still atop his tree, watching the battle.

However, as he drank and saw the deaths of both pirates and sailors, a

smile formed on his lips while his gaze seemed sharper than usual.

"It's coming," was the only thing he said before anyone there could notice

anything.

Meanwhile, a variety of comments arose from the crowd, discussing

everything they saw, the powers of the strongest, Shichibukais, admirals,

vice-admirals, and pirates with their commanders, and even the base of

the 43 pirates from the Whitebeard flag fleet, especially the latter's

movement. After all, he had a power to destroy the world as Sengoku had

mentioned.

This type of discussion was not only happening in Sabaody. The

broadcast was being announced all over the world. In Goa, in the main

square, Queen Makino looked worriedly at everything with her ministers

beside her, while Curly Dadan, one of the current ministers and women

responsible for the queen of Goa's security, was on the verge of tears,

seeing Ace in that state, ready to be executed, hoping he would be saved

and cursing Garp.

"Garp, you damn, how can you let Ace be in this situation? Save him!

He's so close to you, you're right there, you damn, I swear I will kill you

if Ace is killed in this war, listen Garp!!" She spoke as tears streamed

from her eyes and the other ministers tried to calm her.

"Please, be well," Makino also commented, fearing for Ace's life.

In Loguetown, many people gathered to watch this, as not all islands

could have a broadcast. Many important people came here, one of them

was the new mayor of a kingdom under construction of the recently

developing Cocoyasi Kingdom, with a huge port already functioning.

However, still, only Goa and Loguetown had a broadcast happening in

the East Blue, even the queen of another emerging kingdom in this sea,

Syrup Kingdom, with the queen named Kaya.

Many were watching the broadcast, not imagining what could happen

next, and this extended to other known realms of the Grand Line. In

Alabasta, there was also a broadcast, and even the Drum Kingdom had

gone there to watch it as allies. All members of the Baroque Works were

also there, the organization that Luffy had reactivated.

All members like Miss Valentina, Mr. 2, Mr.3, and all the others that

Luffy recruited except Mr.1, now all were members of the Straw Hat fleet

and awaited the unfolding of the war. They had spoken with Luffy, but

the captain asked for no one to interfere in this war and for them to keep

low profiles. Of course, he didn't even notify that he would appear, so it

would be a surprise for everyone.

In the New World, Kaido was crying in anger as he watched the

broadcast. "Damn you Shanks, that bastard hindered me. I was supposed

to have fought Whitebeard before cleaning up Marineford!!" Kaido

complained about Shanks having stopped him, as he had to retreat the

day before. Now he could only watch the old man's downfall through the

broadcast.

"But no matter now, I will take all his territories, you fool," Kaido spoke

as his men were already out, going to the islands where there was a

Whitebeard flag, hoping that, as he fell, his territory in the New World

would increase even more.

The same could be said of Big Mom, as she watched the broadcast on her

main island, her children had gone out to sea, mainly Katakuri going to

Fishman Island to make it his territory.

Back at the war, everything continued with the same intensity: pirates

dying here and there, with no one to stop them, while Whitebeard

analyzed his men fighting atop his ship, analyzing and waiting to lead

them with direct orders. Meanwhile, on the other side, Sengoku also

analyzed next to Ace and Garp, already planning to execute his secret

plan to end Whitebeard once and for all.

However, both Fleet Admiral Sengoku and the most powerful pirate in

the world, Edward Newgate, and all the greatest fighters, including

Shichibukais, division commanders, admirals, vice-admirals, and navy

captains, felt that something was about to change in this war. And before

the lower-ranking soldiers could notice anything, the gazes of all the

greatest forces turned towards one of the frozen tsunami waves, as

something was about to happen.

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝

I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting

journey!

I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my

work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider

becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I

offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the

same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as

images and significant decisions for the stories.

Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours

earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!

🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟

Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague

Extra Content Already Available:

🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter

extras for any subscription level.)

🏴‍☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!

🔮 Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!

🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!

🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!

⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!

Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,

all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in

the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.

In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25

chapters per week!

Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping

these stories alive.

Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue

to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!

Visit our Patreon for more!!

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

Chapter 310: Chapter 310 - War

04. (The Straw Hats finally make

their entrance.)

[Chapter Size: 2400 Words.]

Third Person POV

Marineford, First Half of Grandline.

...

...

Whitebeard was still looking at Oars' body on the ground when his gaze

shifted to the side of the battlefield as soon as he noticed something.

Sengoku, holding the den den mushi in his hand, took his eyes off the

battlefield while analyzing the war. He felt something and turned to the

same side his enemy was looking at.

"Hm?!" Garp looked to the side at the same time as Sengoku and

Whitebeard while narrowing his eyes.

"!" Ace, bound beside them, saw his pops looking to the side, while his

gaze returned to Sengoku and Garp on either side before shifting back to

the frozen tsunami, wondering what they were looking at at that

moment.

"That!" Both Kong and his current team, who were hidden from

everyone's eyes in Marineford, felt that something was also going to

happen.

Meanwhile on the battlefield, Marco once again confronted Kizaru, as

they fought at high speed, with the admiral trying to attack the

commander of the first division. But he was quick to heal every time he

was attacked. It was a stalemate, with no winner. However, both stopped

and looked to that side, surprised.

"What is that...? How frightening..." Kizaru commented.

Kuzan was also fighting Jozu at that moment, transforming half of his

body into diamond, trying to punch him with Haki. Until he stopped

advancing and looked to the side. The same could be said of the admiral

who looked with a tone not as lazy as usual.

But the same could be said of Boa Hancock, Mihawk, and Donquixote

Doflamingo who quickly looked while Moria, the least proficient in Haki

there, hadn't noticed anything and continued killing the pirates.

Meanwhile, Kuma, being a Cyborg, also appeared neutral.

Admiral Akainu, who was going to meet and talk with someone who

could draw Whitebeard among the 43 pirates of the fleet, stopped at that

moment when he sensed something too.

All the vice admirals who were fighting against the pirate fleet stopped

attacking when they looked at the huge ice block, noticing something,

and the same could be said of the captains, who had their eyes in that

direction, forgetting the fight against the vice admirals.

"What is this now... this feeling is unsettling..." Tsuru murmured softly.

This feeling was not limited to the major forces; the battlefield itself

suddenly changed at that exact moment as even the lower-ranking

soldiers, both pirates and marines, noticed something because the place

became completely silent at that moment, as if the atmosphere had

changed, causing even them to stop shooting and advancing against each

other, wondering what was happening, looking confused.

"Why do I feel so strange?" said the sailor while he didn't even feel like

continuing to shoot at the other line of enemies.

"Hey, Coby, what's happening here?" Helmeppo murmured scared as he

saw the battlefield fall silent next to Coby, who was also looking at it

quite bewildered, not knowing what was happening.

"Why do I feel like something big is going to happen here...?" The pirates

murmured throughout the battlefield.

Even the people behind the screens noticed the change. "Hey, what's

going on there?"

"Why does everything seem different?"

"Why isn't anyone attacking aggressively anymore?"

"Is something happening?"

These questions started to arise while the crowd of all kinds of people

looked at the battlefield through the screens... After all, they couldn't see

anything beyond everyone stopping attacking each other as they could

not feel the real atmosphere at the location.

Then, in the midst of all that deadly silence contrasting with the chaotic

atmosphere of the battlefield just seconds ago, something happened.

A moment later, a sonic explosion emerged, with a strange sound coming

from that side where everyone had their eyes sharpened, looking, while

the explosion seemed larger and growing as if something was coming

towards the bay, and suddenly, the ice exploded, breaking it and a

vertical cut, with a type of strange energy, being molded in red and

black, with the glacier beside it being knocked down and raising clouds

of smoke with shards of ice.

"What is this?" the pirates and marines quickly asked as they widened

their eyes at the gigantic energy emerging, advancing towards the

battlefield in the middle of the bay. It first broke the ice, then that

colossal vertical line, which was at least 30 meters wide and as tall as the

tsunami, passed breaking the half-moon-shaped building below the

frozen tsunami in its path and advanced to the center of the battlefield,

everyone's eyes widened at that, hearing the sound of ice breaking and a

sound from the unique energy itself, approaching them as it carved a

trench path through the ice.

Among all those surprised, after all, the battlefield had stopped to watch

that before it even happened, Mihawk's eyes widened as his hawk eyes

quickly worked to see whose energy that was emerging, as it belonged to

a sword and he did not recognize to whom it belonged, the same could

be said of Vista.

Vice Admiral Strawberry also widened his eyes at that, after all, he knew

that energy very well, more than anyone else there. As the energy began

to advance, exploding the grounds and reaching the center of the bay,

both marine soldiers and pirates tried to escape from it.

"Get out of the way of that!"

"It's going to hit us!"

"Get out of the way!"

Numerous exclamations emerged from both sides as the explosion

advanced to the middle of the site before disappearing completely,

leaving a huge trench path on that side, at least 30 meters deep, and the

ice began to explode, further increasing the smoke without anyone being

able to have a view of the other side or who had made that hole.

The battlefield fell silent once again, with only the sound of the glacier

breaking, everyone holding their breath, while Whitebeard, Sengoku, the

division commanders, the admirals, the Shichibukai, the vice admirals,

the fleet captains, all frowned. After all, none of them expected

something like this, wondering who had created it, after all, no one knew

a person with such ability other than a certain vice admiral who widened

his eyes and narrowed them. "So they finally came..." Strawberry

recognizing Zoro's energy, commented.

"What is this? Who did this?" Jozu murmured and asked Marco who also

shook his head, not knowing either who had done it.

"Whoever it is, they're coming this way!" the third division commander,

Vista, appeared beside and commented, looking at the smoke from the

debris rising. While everyone waited to see something emerge from there,

a surge explosion burst with the seawater advancing through the hole

where the energy had dug and filling the trench like a river, exploding at

its bridge which was the middle of the bay. Everyone watched the water

advancing while everyone in Marineford was silent as if the war had

ended.

"What is this now?" Ace asked, looking dazed at that.

"You came..." While Garp narrowed his eyes and sighed feeling what was

going to happen next.

"Hey, what's happening here?" The pirates exclaimed, not understanding.

Even the pirates looked to their commanders and even to Whitebeard

himself who looked at it with more surprised eyes than usual. The same

could be said of the marines, looking for answers from the admirals in

the middle of the battlefield.

"Something is emerging from there," a marine pointed to the path where

water had emerged, with a huge shadow appearing at that moment and

the shadow grew larger as all eyes fixed on that thing emerging from the

smoke.

It was then that the bow of a ship with the head of a certain demon that

everyone knew appeared, and with a man on top of it, while his straw

hat was kept on his head and his cape fluttered with the wind.

This same man kept his gaze fixed on the execution platform, cracking a

smile and holding a fierce look.

"He finally arrived!" Among those hidden in Marineford, they exclaimed.

"He is..." before the entire ship emerged, people had already begun to

recognize the first one to appear, and it wasn't hard to notice that it was

the pirate known as Straw Hat.

"It's Straw Hat, the number one rookie of the Worst Generation with a

billion bounty!" People exclaimed.

"Monkey D Luffy is here! He is the son of Dragon and the grandson of the

Marine hero, Garp," People continued shouting at each other while

pointing their trembling hands at the Black Pearl emerging.

"Why is this super-rookie here?" Some pirates who were unaware of the

relationship between Ace and Monkey D. Luffy exclaimed, confused.

While Whitebeard had a stern look, despite no hostility, as he knew that

Monkey D. Luffy was Ace's foster brother, and him being here meant only

one thing. Despite Luffy practically challenging and mocking him at

times before, such as capturing Ace and Jimbei while sending pictures in

Alabasta among other things.

Kuma maintained a neutral look, while Moria looked at Luffy with

frustration, the same could be said of Donquixote Doflamingo, who

wanted revenge after suffering so much at the hands of that team.

Meanwhile, Hancock had a look with two hearts filling her eyes, and she

struck a pose of a woman in love.

Mihawk narrowed his eyes at Luffy and what was emerging behind him,

although Luffy had a sword at his waist, it wasn't his energy that had

carved the trench where the ship was now sailing.

Sengoku narrowed his eyes while Garp clenched his teeth, and Ace

looked wide-eyed at Luffy appearing there.

"LUUUUFFFFYYYY!!!" He exclaimed immediately, while Luffy looked at

him, maintaining the same smile.

He continued approaching while no one tried to stop them, with the ship

becoming more visible to all eyes.

"Look, it's the members of the Straw Hat Pirates!" The voice was raised in

different parts of the field as new people appeared on the deck of the ship

before it was completely visible, there were all the exclusive members of

the crew who hadn't stayed in Skypiea, plus Lucy who was still wearing

the Marine uniform she was captured in at Impel Down by her

grandfather.

Luffy didn't care about the comments and took his eyes off Ace for a

moment and turned his head. "That was a nice cut, Zoro..." Luffy

commented as his swordsman sheathed the only sword he had used to

create an opening while the ship advanced.

"That was easy, Captain..." Zoro spoke with a smile. His gaze returned to

the battlefield, looking for the one who would challenge him on this day.

He quickly saw Mihawk at a distance, and their gazes met, crossing like

blades.

And it was at that moment that Mihawk opened his eyes, quite surprised

by what he was seeing, after all, it had not been many months since he

had met that boy in East Blue and, despite the newspapers already

reporting a bit of his current strength, it was still surprising to see him

personally and notice how he had evolved in such a short time,

recognizing his posture on that deck and knowing that he had created

that gigantic cut himself.

"So this is war!!" Chopper shouted.

"There are so many people!" Usopp commented in surprise, going to the

side of the ship and analyzing the battlefield.

"This is certainly a bloody battlefield," Nojiko commented, seeing so

many dead people scattered around.

"Luffy, I don't want to face the admirals!" Nami exclaimed from behind.

"I'm scared, Captain!" Bebo shouted.

"It's just a bunch of mortals, what's there to be scared of?" Enel, as

always, maintained his arrogant posture and scoffed at what he was

seeing.

"..." Hugo remained silent.

Shirahoshi looked at the battlefield with curious eyes.

Alvida and Baby 5 maintained a smile towards that place.

While Vivi seemed somewhat scared and tried to maintain a posture,

Robin and Kuina maintained a calm look.

"WOOLF!!" Chouchou barked at the battlefield.

"This is the greatest strength of the navy..." Reiju smiled...

"The elite of the navy and the greatest pirate group in the world... this

looks interesting..." Lami commented.

"Nee... This is going to be dangerous..." Hachi commented.

"It looks like we'll have our rematch with the navy... We don't need to

hold back now, do we, Luffy?" Yamato asked with a smile.

"Look, they're all there, they have a crew of twenty-something members

with various Mythical Akuma no Mi, I read in the newspaper, they had 5

Mythical Akuma no Mi!" someone exclaimed, though it seemed outdated.

"You know there are even Logias among them like the admirals!" the

marines exclaimed as the pirates looked on, admiring this crew worth

billions, as powerful as a Yonkou with even some speculating that they

were already one, and now they were emerging on the battlefield. They

just hoped they weren't enemies.

"Is he going to come take our father? We can't let that happen, no matter

if it's Straw Hat or the Navy... we'll defeat everyone, our father is

invincible!" the pirates exclaimed.

"Calm down, it's very likely this pirate will also fight to save Ace!" Marco

tried to calm them down before they did something foolish.

The ship continued to emerge, but if they were already surprised by the

arrival of Straw Hat, what came next shocked both all of Marineford and

the entire planet with people watching everything through the screens.

That's because as soon as the ship continued to emerge from the ice

wreckage, the main mast's sail appeared with the Straw Hat skull flag and

its bones crossing, but what no one expected were the 7 people tied

there, and none other than 7 beaten Tenryuubito with bruised faces

bleeding like blood pulps, tied like dogs on that flag.

And if people were shocked by Luffy's crew appearing, everyone's eyes

widened without exception: whether they were pirates, marines,

Shichibukais, admirals, vice admirals, commanders, Sengoku, Garp, Ace,

and Whitebeard, even Kong and the others hidden.

Everyone opened their mouths and widened their eyes, as this would be a

sight no one expected in the middle of the war, while Luffy's crew

brought seven Tenryuubito as hostages to the battlefield while they were

beaten and humiliated being displayed on the ship as trophies.

"Well, it looks like we're making quite an impression," Luffy commented

as his ship headed towards the middle of the bay.

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝

I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting

journey!

I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my

work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider

becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I

offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the

same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as

images and significant decisions for the stories.

Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours

earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!

🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟

Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague

Extra Content Already Available:

🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter

extras for any subscription level.)

🏴‍☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!

🔮 Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!

🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!

🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!

⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!

Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,

all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in

the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.

In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25

chapters per week!

Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping

these stories alive.

Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue

to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!

Visit our Patreon for more!!

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

Chapter 311: Chapter 311 - War

05.

[Chapter Size: 2300 Words.]

Third Person POV

Marineford, First Half of Grandline.

...

...

The war immediately stopped at that moment. No one could even hear a

sound at that moment, whether pirates, sailors, or Shichibukais; everyone

was looking horrified at that ship.

"...." Ace, on the platform, kept his mouth open, trembling, as out of

everything he could have imagined in the war, this never crossed his

mind, even wondering if it really was Luffy there.

Sound of metal A sword fell to the ground in the middle of the ground,

while a sailor, who until a moment ago was fighting against the pirates,

looked around, trembling, waiting for any of his superiors to tell him

what to do in such a situation.

A pirate who was pointing his gun at another sailor lowered it at that

moment, while his eyes and mouth were wide open, he also could not

imagine having such a vision in his life.

Even Hancock, who had hearts in her eyes, was shocked and silent. Moria

was as surprised as any sailor, and even beings with personalities as

peculiar as Doflamingo and Mihawk looked at it in disbelief.

The admirals were shocked and paralyzed. Marco, Vista, Jozu, and all the

division captains had their eyes wide open while their pupils dilated,

equally surprised.

Even the most powerful man in the world seemed shocked by what he

was seeing, when someone had attacked this group of people that even

he himself did not dare to face without a good reason.

For Whitebeard, it had been a long time since he had seen a scene like

this, from his time, when he was a crew member of a certain ship, since

his Captain, Rocks, also had no fear of these beings and did exactly what

he was seeing or worse when he felt like it.

Returning to the execution platform, Garp was more astonished than

ever, while his eyes opened and snot came out of his nose, covering half

of his open mouth.

"How could this happen?" Sengoku murmured amid the silence now

found in Marineford, the only sound at that moment being that of the

black ship approaching the middle of the bay.

Not only in Marineford, it seemed like the war had ended, but people

from all parts of the world, even moments before being shocked by this

scene, were screaming bewildered as soon as Luffy made his first move.

For them, it all seemed quite electrifying watching the war and seeing

that explosion emerge from the tsunami on one side of the bay, it caught

everyone's attention, while the energy continued cutting the ice, heading

towards the middle of the bay.

"It's the Straw Hats!" shouted a reporter shocked to his soul, while several

others murmured and exclaimed.

"He's in the war, what is he doing there? Does he want more fame or does

he think he can already?"

"He's probably going to challenge Whitebeard for the title of the strongest

in the world.

"Impossible, he's just a rookie."

"With more of his bounty being astronomical and compared to others, he

can't be so foolish as to face the strongest in the world!"

"You know he's quite crazy and might even fight against admirals and hit

Tenryuubitos!"

"But what is he still doing there?!"

People immediately began to exclaim without understanding the motive

for why Luffy was appearing there.

"What is happening there!"

"Look, he brought his entire crew!!" Someone pointed to the screen while

Black Pearl appeared before seeing the main mast, while all the crew

members appeared and kept a sharp look, despite some being somewhat

fearful.

"This is incredible! What will happen to this war when he and the other

crew members are also there?!" They asked while looking at the crew

with this unique entry.

"He really is there!" Bege exclaimed in a corner.

"Captain!! You're eating more than usual!" A man exclaimed to Bonney.

"Shut up and bring me more pizza!! I don't want to miss this!" Bonney

exclaimed, while eating in an attempt to calm her nerves. "You better

come out alive from there, you hear me?!" She shouted at the screen

while people looked like she was a fool, since Luffy could not hear.

"Tsk..." Kid clicked his tongue.

"..." Killer remained silent.

"Owww, that bastard is there!" Apoo said, smiling and waving his hands.

"..." Basil just looked.

"..." Urouge smiled.

"..." X-Drake looked, frowning.

"Mom!! Is that the man who hit the bad man?!" A little girl said as she

remembered that man dressed in white hitting the man below him, when

that same man appeared and punched him; to her, Luffy was a hero

beating the Tenryuubito.

"Be quiet, daughter!" The woman immediately covered the girl's mouth,

looking around to see if anyone had heard, but everyone in front of her

was in shock.

"Well..." Rayleigh, on top of the tree, stopped drinking as he looked at the

scene in front of him. "That was really a surprise. Reminds me of Rocks..."

He said in the end.

"Admiral Kizaru is here!!" someone shouted, a pirate probably, with fear

in his voice.

"Kizaru is in the war, you idiot!" someone retorted.

"Look there!!" The pirate pointed behind, and the man who called him an

idiot shifted his gaze and was immediately blinded.

"What is this, where is this light coming from?!" This last one complained

immediately, trying to shield his eyes.

Meanwhile, there was a man looking at the screen so excited that his eyes

looked like headlights with the excitement he was feeling, watching the

man he had come to Sabaody to try to meet.

"LUFFFFFFFFYYYYYYY-SEEEEMMPPPAIIIIII" Bartolomeo shouted

excitedly, seeing Luffy entering so coolly in the middle of a war.

While these scenes were happening even outside of Sabaody, people were

also reacting to it. "Luffy!!! He really showed up!" Makino exclaimed in

the midst of Goa's embrace while the entire kingdom watched.

"Luffy!!!" Dadan said, crying. "Please save Ace! Save Ace!!" She

exclaimed, cheering for Luffy.

In another part of East Blue, in the square of Loguetown, where there was

a huge crowd watching the scenes filling the entire square.

"He's here, does that mean Usopp will also appear!?" Caia exclaimed,

surprised as Black Pearl appeared and Usopp appeared right after. "He's

come!! It's been so long..."

"That damn! He took the queens to war!" The former mayor of Cocoyasi

Village, now the prime minister of Cocoyasi Kingdom, shouted enraged,

while the people around him tried to calm him.

Shimotsuki Koushirou was also on one side of the square, watching the

scene with his dojo students. "Kuina... Zoro... you really are there..." He

murmured quite surprised seeing his daughter and his best student.

"It's Zoro-Senpai!! Miss Kuina is also there!" The dojo students exclaimed

and cheered for their acquaintances.

"Chouchou is in the war!!!!" The mayor of OrangeTown, who was with

many people from that city in this square, looked shocked, never

imagining that Chouchou would leave his city a few months ago and

appear in the middle of a war.

"Hey, Chef Zeff, Reiju is also there!!" Baratie stopped at the port of

Loguetown today to watch the war and one of the restaurant's cooks

immediately pointed out to his colleagues on the other side of the square.

"That's true... I hope she's okay... these kids are really bold, entering into

the eye of the storm like this.." Zeff said with his arms crossed.

"Go Reiju!! Take them down!" The cooks beside were cheering without

knowing which side Luffy would fight yet.

An old gentleman on top of a building watching the screens, was shocked

by that... he was a bar owner called Gold Roger. The same gentleman

who served Luffy in that bar when he came to Loguetown with

Shirahoshi, he couldn't be more surprised by this scene.

"Incredible, isn't it? No wonder he went there!" He exclaimed. "Every

time something big happens at sea, this boy is always involved..." Despite

his bar keeping the same name, he lived decorating it with newspaper

clippings as frames in his bar of Luffy since he met him, after all, he

made a declaration that day on the execution platform that shocked him.

"What will he do now...? Does he intend to challenge the strongest in the

world or destroy the Navy? This is even bolder than I remember from

Roger,'" the old man exclaimed laughing.

"He's that guy who declared he would dominate the entire sea!!" A man

in the square of Loguetown exclaimed.

"He destroyed this square when he stepped here!!! It took months and

still hasn't been fully built."

"Is this a dream... Is he really there in that hell?!"

"I knew he would do something like this, I've been following him ever

since he left this town.

"Monkey D. Luffy!! The man I will serve as soon as I go to sea, recruit me

to your crew!!"

"Who does he intend to destroy in this war...?"

"He defeated Kizaru in Sabaody a short time ago, whichever side he

chooses... it will unbalance the war, Monkey D. Luffy is already

considered a potential Yonkou!!"

People began to exclaim at that shocking scene, questioning who Luffy

would help, and whom he would destroy, the choice in this decision

would completely change the war.

"Boss Kaido?!!" In Onigashima, where Kaido had returned, the men

murmured surprised as the Yonkou stood up at that moment.

In front of him, Yamato was among Luffy's crew, his eyes fixed on his

daughter like a hawk. "Yamato, you damned son, you went to war while

I'm stuck here?!" Kaido growled immediately.

"Wait, Lord Kaido, what do you plan to do?" The men around him

became desperate at that moment, scared with no means to stop any of

Kaido's madness, after all, none of the disasters were present to stop him

at that moment, as they had gone to various islands belonging to

Whitebeard to take them as their own.

"What do you think I'm going to do?" Kaido spoke with a serious tone

while looking at the screen in front of him. "Bring the vivre card we

made with Jack bringing that piece of hair from paradise!" He

immediately ordered.

Beginning to walk while waiting for the man to deliver what he asked

for, while the soldiers of the hundred beasts became more and more lost,

this became a situation where they could do nothing more. The fate of

the war was about to change once again...

"That brat, Monkey D. Luffy, dares to appear like this in the fight with

Whitebeard and the navy...?" Big Mom exclaimed immediately.

"Besides, where is Cracker? He was supposed to bring that brat and his

group here, now he's in the middle of the war. Contact Gemma

immediately," Big Mom yelled, still not knowing anything that had

happened to Cracker and Germa itself.

"Reiju..." Meanwhile... a blond man standing near Big Mom watching the

fight from there, murmured, seeing his former sister, because he hadn't

seen her for years.

The scene shifted to the Tenryuubito and if everyone was already

shocked, a silence seemed to take over the entire planet before the chaos

began.

"He really did that!!??" In Mary Geoise, one of the Elders smashed the

table at that moment, watching the scene unfold in front of him.

"Eliminate him immediately!" exclaimed another elder, going to the den

den mushi to talk with the team that was hidden, waiting for the moment

to act against the crew that had just arrived.

Already leaving the castle of power, and going to the streets of Mary

Geoise, almost all the Tenryuubitos had a screen like that in their home,

as they wanted to watch the war as a type of entertainment, they

immediately became enraged by it.

"How dare they do this to a Tenryuubito?!"

"These inferior beings...!"

"Kill them, I want them killed immediately!"

"Call the admirals!"

"I want all their families killed, now!"

"How dare they hurt my friend!"

Phrases like this started all over the holy land with men in astronaut

helmets exclaiming furiously, while their guards and servants had to

make calls for them, having to obey their demands.

"They hurt one of us," A Tenryuubito spoke, although he was not friends

with one of them tied to the mast, it was still an offense.

"They are treating Saint Ghusi like an animal!" Another Tenryuubito

shouted, even though it was an enemy from Tenryuubito he exclaimed,

this scene impacted even his status, he wanted to kill this unknown pirate

group immediately.

"Who are these inferior beings, how dare they hurt Saint Vore?" Another

spoke from one side of Mary Geoise, this Tenryuubito being his fiancée.

"Mother... Do we also bleed like the inferior beings?" A little boy in the

same astronaut outfit exclaimed, seeing a hurt Tenryuubito for the first

time, while behind them his parents exclaimed furiously.

"He-he-he-he-he!!" A Tenryuubito was on the sofa in his house with his

family, but unlike all the others, this family was all bandaged up with

patches after being attacked in Sabaody.

The one who was stuttering was Saint Charlos, who pointed at Luffy

trembling, with the trauma of that punch he received as soon as he met

him in the streets of Sabaody going to the auction.

"The navy better kill them, because I myself will kill the navy!" Exclaimed

the father of Saint Charlos.

"These damned!"

"Bastards..."

"Inferior beings!!"

"They will pay!!"

Everyone exclaimed, while Luffy had no idea that he had made an enemy

of all of Mary Geoise at that moment, as the world was in chaos. But if

Luffy knew what was happening in Mary Geoise, he would certainly say

something like, 'Then take this meteor…'

[To Be Continued!]

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝

I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting

journey!

I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my

work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider

becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I

offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the

same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as

images and significant decisions for the stories.

Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours

earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!

🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟

Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague

Extra Content Already Available:

🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter

extras for any subscription level.)

🏴‍☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!

🔮 Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!

🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!

🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!

⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!

Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,

all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in

the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.

In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25

chapters per week!

Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping

these stories alive.

Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue

to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!

Visit our Patreon for more!!

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

Chapter 312: Chapter 312 - War

06.

[Chapter Size: 2300 Words.]

Third Person POV

Marineford, First Half of Grandline.

...

...

While the whole world was shocked by what they were witnessing, the

ship continued moving through the created channel, as everyone could

do nothing but watch it pass through the middle of the war.

"That guy... He's crazy!" People behind the screens murmured, not

believing that Luffy's insanity was normal at this moment.

"Is this real...?!" People kept exclaiming.

"Can this war get any worse?!"

"What will happen if they kill the Tenryuubitos? What will the World

Government do?" They continued screaming.

"Pay attention to what will happen! This is much more than a war

between Whitebeard and the Navy now."

People remained stunned, whether they were pirates, civilians, navy,

revolutionaries, government agents, and even Yonkous watching this

scene.

The ship kept sailing, while everyone remained immobile in the middle

of the war, mesmerized by the sight of the 7 Tenryuubitos tied to the

sails and being beaten.

"What is this..."

"What should we do?"

"Is Whitebeard still the enemy after this?"

The sailors began to murmur, lost without knowing how to act there,

Sengoku still dazed, was the first to come back to his senses. He returned

to the navy men stopped in the square and shouted, "Turn off the

communication devices immediately!"

"Yes, sir!!" The sailors exclaimed as they began to run from there, to the

side of the plaza where the den den mushi was recording.

"This should never have been exposed to the world, and much less, could

we continue to display this..." Sengoku commented, watching his men

running.

The Black Pearl continues sailing while everyone waited. Nobody moved

a finger, with the sailors waiting for some order from the loudspeakers

with Sengoku shouting commands, or even the pirates, who looked at

Whitebeard, waiting for any comment from him, but the strongest man in

the world was still looking at the ship without saying anything the whole

time.

The ship finally hit the end of the path, cracking the ice, as Luffy nodded

satisfied.

"We've finally arrived!!" Shirahoshi shouted excitedly.

"Why are you so happy?! We're in the middle of a war between the

world's most powerful forces!!" Usopp exclaimed.

"Luffy, protect me!!" Nami demanded.

"Me too!" Vivi did the same.

"Luffy, save me!" Little Chopper looked at the people staring at them and

immediately became scared.

"Stop it, you're ruining our badass scene... What image are we going to

give to the world with some of you acting scared..." Luffy turned his face

and immediately complained.

"ARE YOU JUST WORRIED ABOUT YOUR IMAGE?!" A collective scream

followed.

"Tsk." Luffy clicked his tongue, before breaking into a smile and returning

to the battlefield while all around there were no more screams, cannon

shots, or swords clashing against each other, just everyone watching him,

wondering what he would do next.

His gaze swept over the battlefield and moved to the plaza until he saw

the execution platform with his grandfather and Ace beside Sengoku.

"I hope you haven't been waiting too long, brother." Luffy's voice echoed

across the battlefield effortlessly.

"LUUUUUUFFFFYYYYYY!!!" Ace responded, screaming at the top of his

lungs.

"Don't worry, we'll get you out of here." Luffy spoke calmly still.

"MONKEY D. LUFFY!!!" The voice of Sengoku suddenly resounded

through the place, at the peak of his fury, this war had turned into a mess

as soon as Luffy passed through the glacier.

"Hello Sengoku, it's the first time I'm seeing you in person, what an

honor." Luffy spoke amiably.

"Do you know what you're doing, kid?!" This time it was Garp beside him

with a furious look while his brow furrowed, what Luffy did at that

moment placed a target on his back that he could never remove.

"Hello grandpa... It's good to see you, it's been a few months..." Luffy

replied, despite the ironic humor he had with his grandfather or vice

versa, it didn't seem to be there at that moment.

"Do you know what you are doing, do you have any idea what you

represent by picking up 7 world nobles and beating them before bringing

them to the navy? You know you will never get out of here alive!!"

Sengoku shouted into the microphone.

"HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" Suddenly to everyone's surprise, Luffy began to

laugh loudly as his laughter echoed through the place, Kizaru and Kuzan

furrowed their brows looking at him, while Akainu was about to explode

while being near Whitebeard's fleet.

"What are you laughing at, you damn it!" Sengoku shouted.

"It's just funny, you talk as if you weren't already planning to kill me...

you know I would come here. So don't be hypocritical, Sengoku, I'm here

for my brother and he will leave here alive, even if I have to destroy part

of the navy..." Luffy spoke with a threatening tone.

People began to snap out of their daze at this moment, while the pirates

looked at each other, the sailors were a bit confused. "He said brother...

like brother of Gold Roger's son...? But he is Dragon's son! Do they have

the same mother or something?" The sailors wondered.

"That's impossible! Ace's mother died giving birth to him... so I don't

know what he's talking about..." another replied.

"He's not Roger's son, but he's Ace's foster brother...!" Sengoku explained,

making everyone understand what he meant by brother.

"Listen everyone, of all the people here, the Straw Hat pirate is the

biggest potential threat on the seas, we must destroy him at any cost, do

you understand?!" Sengoku exclaimed as the sailors began to return to

their wartime state.

"Yes!!"

"We must eliminate him along with Whitebeard!!"

"Let's destroy the Straw Hats today too!!"

The sailors soon began to lose their fear and exclaimed with blood in

their eyes at Luffy.

"How dare he touch a world noble!"

"He's worse than his father!"

"Luffy..." Coby murmured watching this scene.

"What are we going to do, Coby..." Helmeppo was afraid of Luffy at that

moment, still traumatized by what happened in Shelltown.

Luffy shrugged it off and suddenly looked to the side, as a huge ball of

lava appeared in front of him, Akainu was not standing still. This ball of

lava flew up, before beginning to descend again towards Luffy.

"You're so eager, Akainu..." Luffy smiled as the flames illuminated him,

simply creating a fireball in his hand and throwing it against the lava,

which exploded along with it the next moment, preventing the lava from

reaching the ship.

The explosion lit up the area with purple flames and red lava clashing

against each other until they canceled each other out. The sailors and

pirates watched this with fascination as Luffy stopped an admiral's attack.

"Akainu, are you going to attack me from the shadows? Have you become

a coward now, after the beating I gave you?" Luffy taunted waiting to see

the enraged admiral appear, but there was no sign of him, after all he

still needed to talk to someone from the fleet.

"He canceled the power of an admiral!" The sailors shouted.

Suddenly a man jumped into the air, as Kuzan targeted Luffy by

launching an arrow at him, the arrow sped, until a figure surrounded by

fire appeared, while this same woman in flames dressed in pink,

launched a kick against the spear creating a line of flames, as her feet and

the spear collided with each other.

The impact immediately exploded with Kuzan speaking in his attack as

he fell to the ground, and another light appeared in the air, being Kizaru.

"It's time for me to strike for what they did in Sabaody." He spoke in a

neutral tone as a flash of light appeared and a blue field emerged at that

moment in that area. The flash suddenly disappeared and reappeared,

swapping places with a block of ice, as that attack flew towards the navy

sailors themselves.

"Help!!!" They screamed immediately, but it was too late as it exploded

with that.

BOOOOOOOMMMMM!!! The explosion sounded through the place with

both the sailors and pirates looking at it stunned.

"This is so unexpected and dangerous..." Kizaru did not fail to comment

frowning, since his own attack was killing sailors with it.

"These women managed to nullify the attack of two admirals?!" They

exclaimed shocked.

"Lami, do what I asked." Luffy spoke as Lami disappeared after nodding.

She created several fields while traveling through the battlefield without

anyone being able to react, appearing all the way to the edge of the

plaza.

"Let's get the den den mushi!" The sailors under Sengoku's order

exclaimed, as they approached the device.

"Sorry, but my captain wants this." Lami commented as the surprised

sailors lost their heads the next moment, still continuing to move

touching their necks without understanding.

"That's the power of the Ope Ope no Mi!!" People immediately exclaimed.

"She can even move the power of Kizaru... what a stolen fruit that is!"

Jozu commented watching Lami return to the ship.

"Yes... and they also have their own phoenix..." Marco commented as

Reiju was landing on the ship and both women began some kind of

argument.

"I did better!"

"No, I was cooler."

"Can you both stop arguing right now! Lami, give me the den den mushi."

Luffy spoke, wanting to end that fight, while Sengoku watched, stunned.

"He got the broadcasting den den mushi!!" He growled.

"Hello, world." Luffy spoke, lifting that den den mushi, smiling at all the

people of this world seeing his face plastered on screens across the globe.

"What is he doing..." The people on the other side of the screen could not

be more surprised by this development.

"Well, before we get involved in this war, I want to make an

announcement." Luffy began while no one else made a move with him,

waiting to see what he would say after everything he had done.

"I know your plan, navy, I know you plan to execute Ace before the

time." Luffy started while Sengoku frowned at this statement and

Whitebeard looked a bit surprised by it.

"And you better not do it, after all I have 7 Tenryuubitos here to

sacrifice." Luffy said this making everyone choke.

"He plans to execute a Tenryuubito?!!" Both sailors and pirates

exclaimed.

"Luffy!!" Boa Hancock could hardly believe the words of her husband,

looking shocked at him.

"This is madness, he can't be serious... can he?!" The men behind the

screens in Sabaody wondered.

"But you know... you tried to do this once, so it's time for me to show that

I'm not joking here, Sengoku..." Luffy spoke.

"What do you plan to do?!!" Sengoku looked at him fearfully this time,

while Ace had a shocked face towards Luffy from the beginning and Garp

had narrowed eyes knowing that whatever happens next, would leave the

world in chaos.

"Lami..." Luffy glanced at Lami, with a movement of his finger, she

removed a Tenryuubito from the sail and he fell kneeling in front of

Luffy.

Everyone looked at that, while the Tenryuubito seemed to wake up at

that moment with a bleeding face, "What is happening!! Who hit me,

where am I, I demand to be released now!!!" He immediately exclaimed.

"You should shut your mouth, you celestial swine." Luffy declared that

once more.

"He's going to do it!!" Kong exclaimed from his hiding place.

"We can't do anything!! There are 6 other Tenryuubitos they could kill,

we must wait and act at the right time! We will avenge this Tenryuubito!"

One of the men behind Kong spoke and Kong had to comply.

"Who are you, you damn, who are you calling a celestial swine?! Where

is that big guy who beat me?! I demand his head!!" The Tenryuubito

continued exclaiming, but he stopped talking the moment Luffy pulled

out his pistol from the bag and placed it on the world noble's head.

"You know, you should have stayed quiet as I asked," Luffy spoke while

keeping the gun pointed at his head, even more pressed. This definitely

made everyone feel that their worst fears were right. Luffy planned to

execute a Tenryuubito in front of the entire world.

"This kid, he's really going to do it?" Whitebeard looked shocked at this.

"Listen here, Monkey D. Luffy, if you do this, you will pay, I swear,"

Sengoku immediately shouted, while Garp frowned and Ace looked

paralyzed.

"I told you, Sengoku, you planned to execute my brother even in a trap. I

have 7 hostages and I will show that I'm not joking. This Tenryuubito

will die for your joke..." Luffy spoke while touching the trigger of his

pistol, frightening everyone even more, terrifying even the admirals who

looked paralyzed and could not move.

People around the world were shocked by what they were seeing on the

screen and Luffy moved the camera back to his face.

"Let me declare a few things: this man has a history of human abuse,

enslavement, torture, bribery. These kinds of people are the most

disgusting there is in this world and they deserve death," Luffy spoke.

As everyone watched, he continued. "Listen all the people of this world, I

am Monkey D. Luffy, the man who will dominate the seas, and I intend to

cleanse this scum from the world." Luffy spoke as if the whole world had

frozen in time.

His words echoed in their minds as they watched his finger move, and

the next moment, the sound of a gunshot erupted, and the head of the

Tenryuubito was blown off, blood splattering in front of the entire planet.

This was an act that not even Rocks had managed to achieve, not on a

global scale, showing that even gods could die.

---------------

Raccoon here: From now on, things are going to get insane... I hope I

haven't messed up my story with this. LOL

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝

I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting

journey!

I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my

work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider

becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I

offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the

same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as

images and significant decisions for the stories.

Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours

earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!

🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟

Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague

Extra Content Already Available:

🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter

extras for any subscription level.)

🏴‍☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!

🔮 Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!

🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!

🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!

⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!

Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,

all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in

the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.

In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25

chapters per week!

Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping

these stories alive.

Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue

to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!

Visit our Patreon for more!!

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

Chapter 313: Chapter 313 - War

07.

[Chapter Size: 2100 Words.]

Third Person POV

Marineford, First Half of Grandline.

...

...

"This bastard, Garp. You know your grandson won't make it out alive

today, right?" Sengoku was the one to break the silence at Marineford,

still shocked by what had just occurred right in front of them and the

world.

"..." Garp watched, furrowing his brow like never before in his life. What

his grandson did was something irreversible, something that hadn't

happened in many, many years. Even worse, since this execution was

broadcast to the entire world. Nobody would forget something so

significant, no matter what the World Government did.

With the den den mushi broadcasting, what the Marines wanted to show

was to glorify their victory on this day over the pirates, but the marines

and the World Government just realized that this had become their

Trojan horse. After all, the entire world saw the execution of a

descendant of the creators of this world.

Papers and notebooks fell to the ground everywhere in the world, silent

pirates, frightened citizens, reporters witnessing a scene they could never

have imagined in their lives. This day would forever be known as a day

when there was someone brave enough to challenge the greatest power

in this world, brave enough to kill someone untouchable.

Someone brave enough to prove to the world that the Celestial Dragons

were not untouchable gods. That there was someone who challenged the

World Government above anyone else in this world, and he did it in front

of the navy and the world.

Meanwhile, on the Black Pearl, although some members of the Straw Hat

crew were terrified inside, they now maintained a serious look, because

what their captain had done was bold and there was no turning back.

Even so, they had to accept and trust the captain's decisions.

Luffy watched the man fall like a rag doll as he rolled over the prow

where they were and fell below the ship like a kicked dog. It was a

strange sight to see a Tenryuubito meet such an end. He had never

executed one of them in such a humiliating manner, but he did not regret

it. He knew that if there was a gear in this world that maintained the

balance of all forces, he had just destroyed it and opened the door to

chaos. He could be more hunted than his own father from that moment.

People still saw Luffy filming the body falling and disappearing below

him while he grabbed the camera and started filming his face again. "If

this proves that I'm not joking, then I don't know what will..." Luffy said

with a smile, "This is because Ace was going to be executed and I'm

determined to kill all the Tenryuubitos to save my brother..." He said and

had an idea at that moment.

'I can also send a message to him...' He thought with satisfaction, after

all, there was someone in this world he wanted to meet.

He spoke to the entire world again, "Sabo, if you're watching this

transmission from somewhere, don't worry, brother, Ace will be alone

and soon we'll meet, me, you, Ace, and Lucy." He said, as it was a chance

to speak directly to the second in command of the revolutionary army

somewhere on the globe.

Elsewhere in the New World, while the revolutionary army was also

watching the broadcast in a secret place after having stolen the

broadcasting den den mushi from a major kingdom on an island in that

sea, the war was displayed to the most important group of rebels. They

watched the battle unfold as they imagined, but everything changed once

Luffy entered, first being very surprised by the presence of Dragon's son

appearing there.

"He's come!!" Some members shouted looking at Luffy appearing.

"So this is the famous Monkey D. Luffy?" Sabo asked curiously.

"Dragon!! Your son is getting involved in the middle of the war!" Another

exclaimed.

"..." Dragon remained silent, he knew of the connection Luffy had with

Ace in the Goa Kingdom, so he wasn't too surprised, but he couldn't help

wondering how Luffy was affecting the outcome of this fight, but his eyes

widened as soon as the complete ship emerged.

"Hey, hey!! Those are Tenryuubitos!!"

"He must be crazy!!"

"What is happening!"

The revolutionaries were all stunned by what they were witnessing. The

broadcast continued as the admirals attacked the ship, but then when

Luffy pointed the gun at the kneeling world noble, no one could breathe

and when the shot blew the head off the Tenryuubito, everyone lost their

footing at that moment.

"The chief's son really killed a Tenryuubito..." The man in question

trembled as he spoke.

"Hey, hey, Dragon, this can't be real!" someone spoke to Dragon behind

them.

While Dragon himself was equally shocked, maintaining a furrowed brow

at this, even he couldn't have imagined seeing something like this in this

war.

The broadcast continued as Luffy raised the den den mushi to himself.

"Sabo, if you're watching this transmission..." They listened as the blonde

man's eyes widened at being called like that.

"Sabo, does he know you?" someone turned and asked.

"Is he talking about our Sabo?" Koala looked curiously at him.

"Luffy..." Sabo initially was confused, wondering if it was indeed him

being called by this pirate who was known as the chief's son, until

suddenly, something clicked.

His eyes widened as he looked at Luffy smiling at the camera, now

paying more attention to him and to Ace, who was captive on the

execution platform, something he hadn't been doing before. After all, he

only treated them as a pirate emerging with great force and just as a

commander of the second division of the Whitebeard pirates, and a war

would start because of the latter, but he hadn't connected the dots yet.

"Luffy... Ace... and Lucy..." With that pirate speaking on the broadcast

and realizing that he was speaking to him, his mind began to remember

things he had long forgotten.

He quickly put his hand on his forehead, frowning without understanding

what was happening. Flashes began to appear, from a time in the middle

of a forest in the Goa Kingdom, with 4 children having fun through the

forest while talking about their dreams for the future, the fights, and

even his fall with that Tenryuubito making him a target while blowing up

his raft. Memories began to flood his mind all at once.

"Sabo, how are you feeling?" Koala noticed the strange behavior of her

companion and placed her hand on his shoulder, worried.

"I'm fine, it's just that, you know, I was feeling a huge headache... Luffy...

Ace... Lucy..." He continued to murmur those names while pressing his

head, until suddenly, he exploded, shouting and falling backward,

fainting, while everyone was stunned by it.

"SABO!!!" They shouted.

"Get him inside, run some tests on him, and let him rest," a fish-man said,

touching the neck of the fainted Sabo, seeing that he was alright.

Everyone watched Sabo being carried away, stunned, not understanding

what was happening there, even wondering if Luffy had done something

to him through the transmission.

And back to the war, silence still dominated the entire HQ, until

suddenly, something exploded in the middle of Marineford City with

debris flying, as someone soared high into the sky at high speed.

"You inferior being, how dare you kill one of us?" The shout broke the

silence of the place as whoever it was dressed like an astronaut began to

unleash slashes with a sword drawn from the waist. The slash generated

a type of energy that had a strange sound as it flew towards the Black

Pearl.

However, someone quickly responded on the deck of the ship releasing

slashes with icy energy with Kuina drawing her sword, swinging, and

clashing them together in the middle of the Bay's space, exploding into

ice and that strange energy as soon as the two slashes met.

"Look what we have here, holy knights. It seems the elders really want to

finish us off," Luffy spoke calmly, still maintaining the broadcast, making

people all over the world wonder what he was talking about, as no one

knew this group, being a secret force of the World Government.

"You will die here, you inferior being. You dare spill the blood of a

Tenryuubito. Sacred blood, the worst crime in this world, against the

descendants of its creators!" The person exclaimed as everyone looked on

in shock, after all, there was a Tenryuubito flying in the sky above the

bay launching direct attacks on the Straw Hats.

More strikes with this strange power continued flying toward the ship,

and Kuina kept attacking as well, with explosions happening there amidst

the war that had paused on the part of both the navy and pirates. Apart

from the navy's top brass who knew of the force that the World

Government had placed there, everyone else was still wondering what

that person was doing there.

The battle between swords continued for a while, just the sound of them

being cancelled out, until one was cancelling out the other. However,

things did not remain quiet for long as a new sound came from the

broken glacier while a new ship appeared, being a navy warship.

"There," the sailors pointed, seeing who was there, after all, it was a

whole group of prisoners from Impel Down, from the first, second, and

fourth levels of the prison while there was a commander of the

revolutionary army, a Shichibukai, and another former Shichibukai.

"They are prisoners! They really came here!" The sailors exclaimed,

seeing the large number of them approaching.

Luffy nodded satisfied that they were coming, while something caught

his attention at this moment. With his grandfather standing up next to

Ace, and he stared intently from Luffy to the middle of his ship. "Lucy!"

he exclaimed with his voice sounding across all of Marinefort, as Lucy,

still dressed in a Navy uniform, approached the side of the ship.

"Grandpa," she murmured.

"Lucy, get off that ship now, I beg you. Your brother has done something

that is impossible to redeem. He will be hunted by the entire force of the

World Government. I don't want you to get involved in this too. You are

a strong sailor, the way I raised you. Don't mess it up, Lucy. Luffy and

Ace chose this path being enemies of justice, don't do it too," Garp

practically begged out loud, since he did not want the only one of his

grandchildren, following the path he chose, to ruin her life.

Lucy clenched her fist. She was a silly, easy-going girl, but in moments

like this, she entered an internal conflict and looked seriously, while she

closed her eyes and then opened them with a determined look. "Sorry,

Grandpa," she said, as tears streamed down her eyes. "I can't go back. I've

chosen this side and I will be with Luffy to save Ace." She exclaimed, still

in tears, but determined to do what she was saying.

Garp was lost with that, groundless, while many sailors around, hearing

this too and who knew the girl, believing she could be someone like Garp

in the future for the navy. Now they were frustrated... after all, she was

declaring that she was an enemy of justice in this war.

"Even if I am a criminal to you, even if I am a pirate, I will act with my

justice and also will not let anyone from my family die," She spoke with

determination. She always wanted to capture Luffy, but that didn't mean

she wanted to kill him, quite the opposite, she always intended to protect

him.

"You know, it's kind of ironic, Grandpa... You wanting her to continue in

the Navy after what happened at Enies Lobby, when Admiral Akainu

tried to kill her to get to me. And where is that coward, after all? I plan

to end his life today," Luffy declared.

He was much stronger than he was at Enies Lobby, due to the constant

intense battle he had from there to here, and two admirals might not be a

problem for him anymore. However, the coward had not yet appeared,

even striking from a distance.

He sighed and then tossed the den den mushi behind him, while Bepo

caught it surprised. "Kuina... set this Holy Knight aside for now, and let's

get started," He said with determination, taking the first step jumping

from the deck. They were going to take action.

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝

I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting

journey!

I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my

work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider

becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I

offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the

same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as

images and significant decisions for the stories.

Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours

earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!

🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟

Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague

Extra Content Already Available:

🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter

extras for any subscription level.)

🏴‍☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!

🔮 Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!

🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!

🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!

⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!

Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,

all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in

the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.

In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25

chapters per week!

Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping

these stories alive.

Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue

to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!

Visit our Patreon for more!!

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

Chapter 314: Chapter 314 - War

08.

[Chapter Size: 2100 Words.]

Third Person POV

Marineford, First Half of Grandline.

...

...

The Navy warship continued sailing. "So this is war..." Buggy approached

the edge of the ship, dazed, looking over the battlefield. Now silent due

to Luffy's actions, but there were bodies everywhere with blood and

destruction. It was a terrifying scene for a man like him, wanting to be

anywhere but there, even almost wishing to be back in his cell at

Impeldown.

"Is this where the war between the world's strongest man and the Navy is

happening?" commented one of the prisoners, analyzing the battlefield

next to Buggy.

"This is the field where Boss Buggy will fight Whitebeard!" Other

prisoners began to exclaim again, and when Buggy frowned, with a crust

coming out of his nose, he thought of who had put him in this situation,

which was Luffy, and he wanted to deny it with everything.

"But I..." He even tried to clarify this, but the prisoners wouldn't even let

him speak, while they shouted and sang, saying something like they were

waiting to witness the strength of Boss Buggy and he would show that he

would be the world's strongest man to his followers.

"Whitebeard won't stand a chance against Boss Buggy!"

"Let's see him rise, he was on the ship of the Pirate King!"

While the prisoners continued shouting, Jinbei continued at the helm of

the ship, steering it behind Black Pearl at a distance, Ivankov was

analyzing the situation with his Okama group, while Crocodile, with his

arms crossed next to Mr. 1, his eyes fell on the man who looked stunned

at the black ship in front of him. He had targeted Whitebeard in this fight

since his last humiliation, many years ago.

"Boss Buggy!!! Straw Hat killed a Tenryuubito!!!" A man also dressed as a

prisoner shouted as soon as he knew of the situation happening on the

ship in front of them.

"WHAT?!!" Buggy exclaimed.

"Is that true?!" Ivankov was equally surprised.

Jinbei grimaced while Crocodile frowned. As they approached and were

getting more informed about what was happening, they became

increasingly surprised.

Meanwhile, Marineford paid attention to the movement while Luffy

jumped from the bow and landed quietly on the solid ground of the

frozen bay, his feet touching the ice with a silent thud, but everyone

heard it because they were paying so much attention to Luffy.

He took a few steps forward while the headless body of the Tenryuubito

stayed behind, with him heading towards the front of the ship, the closest

marines and pirates took a few steps back, cautious of this pirate.

He continued walking, while Admirals Kuzan and Kizaru looked at Luffy

from their positions, Whitebeard remained in the same place, watching

everything from the bow of the Moby Dick, the Tenryuubito woman who

attacked before, still hovering in the sky facing him.

More people emerged from Black Pearl as they descended through the

air, landing three on Luffy's left and three on his right.

Luffy was surrounded by Yamato, Zoro, and Kuina on his right and

Shirahoshi, Reiju, and Lami on his left, with no one understanding what

they were planning, while the rest of his crew filled the bow of the ship

watching everyone in Marineford.

"What is he planning...!!!!" Kong was wondering what they were doing,

but as soon as his Haki passed the vision of the future, he didn't think

twice before destroying the rest of the roof. As it collapsed, he soared

into the air. Sengoku, who was still staring at Straw Hat, noticed Kong

flying into the sky, immediately shouting:

"Stop them and protect all the marines!" Kong exclaimed, but it was

already too late.

Suddenly, from the pirate standing in the center, while crossing his arms

and looking towards the platform with a smile, an overwhelming wave of

Conqueror's Haki burst from the core of Luffy, emanating an energy so

intense that it swept everything like a force of nature generating yellow

lightning. It spread in all directions like an electrical storm, vibrating in

the air and making the environment shake. Every pirate, marine, and

spectator felt the dominating pressure of that power, the will of the king

that dwells in that man.

"The Conqueror's Haki!" some marines exclaimed as they immediately

fell. Luffy did not target the pirates, focusing only on the Navy's strength,

with those closest to them falling under the greatest pressure, while

others remained conscious but dropped to their knees, unable to continue

fighting against that force.

However, this was just the beginning of the storm while everyone was

still stunned by Luffy's Haki. On the left, Yamato, Zoro, and Kuina

simultaneously released their powerful Conqueror's Hakis, creating more

shockwaves that shook the battlefield. On the right, Shirahoshi, Lami,

and Reiju also awakened their Hakis, sending pulses that distorted the

local air.

The seven Haki users seemed to unite at that moment, like

unquestionable comrades, as each trusted their lives to the others and

built an unbreakable bond throughout their journey since leaving the

East Blue.

At that moment, all of Marineford trembled, as the Haki of seven people

covered the entire place with winds and lightning. Even those who didn't

have a clear view of what was happening at the center of the bay were

caught by the wind coming from that direction.

"What is this?!!" A captain from Whitebeard's fleet covered his face while

trying to understand whose pressure this was.

"Conqueror's Haki!" another spoke.

"This is multiple conquerors' Hakis... but what synchrony is this?! I've

never seen anyone connect Conqueror's Haki with another... this should

be impossible!!" another captain exclaimed. After all, what kind of king

would align with another?

"This..." Marco commented, watching those seven people aligning and

spinning the Haki all over the battlefield, while more and more marines

fell.

"They have the same Haki as dad... how is this possible?!" Jozu

murmured as many division commanders frowned.

Whitebeard stood still while his cape was thrown back, looking at it with

wide eyes, even for the world's strongest man, this was frightening, after

all, not even his old crew had so many users of this Haki.

'I, the captain, the vice-captain... Shiki, Kaido, and Big Mom... We were

the crew that dominated the seas... proclaimed as the strongest in

history... now... a crew with even more users than us...' This was his

thought, one of the few things that could shake the world's strongest

man.

"This..." Garp, was as surprised and stunned as Whitebeard on the

execution platform.

"..." Ace was once again speechless.

"This is not possible!" Sengoku murmured. After all, even though he

expected some users of the Conqueror's Haki, seven of them was not a

number that came to mind. Quite the contrary, he only expected this

from Luffy, who had already shown his Haki and even Yamato, being the

daughter of Kaido and already with reports of her using this power.

But a crew with seven users... "This is dangerous. How could we have let

a group like this develop at sea to this point?!" Sengoku murmured, if he

had foreseen this day months ago, he would have sent all the forces of

the Navy to the East Blue as a total attack... but now... he could only see

the result of perhaps the worst crew that had emerged in the sea in the

history of this world.

"Seven of them! And six users of the Conqueror's Haki under that

captain!" an older vice-admiral exclaimed, his voice choked by disbelief

and his eyes wide.

Beside him, another vice-admiral remained motionless, gaze fixed on the

horizon, hands trembling recalling the dark days when Rocks dominated

the seas and instilled terror everywhere he went. "Another crew as

terrible as them has emerged... This one is worse."

"What is this... I'm losing consciousness..." a dazed sailor shouted.

"I'm about to faint!" another spoke.

"What is this wind!?" Buggy yelled from the Navy warship while trying to

shield himself from that pressure, as the prisoners were equally dazed,

not knowing what was happening on the ship in front of them. Others

had seen it on the sixth level in Impel Down, so they were less surprised

than the rest.

But those who were unfamiliar, even being at the top of power in this

war, were shocked to their souls by this. "Has this crew become so

powerful in such a short time...?" Mihawk murmured, still remembering

the fight against three of them; they were just kids entering the sea in the

East Blue, now affecting an entire war while fearing no consequences and

even declaring war against the world government in the most aggressive

way someone could.

"Is this the power of Luffy's crew?" Boa Hancock was also surprised by

this. She touched her belly at that moment. "Look at your father... see

how strong he is and shocks the world, you will be as strong as him," she

commented with a loving tone.

Kong frowned, as more holy knights and CP0 members followed him in

the air while watching all of Marineford being affected by the Haki.

As the battlefield trembled under the power of the seven, the pressure

began to crack and shake the place, the glaciers started to create

numerous cracks while the frozen tsunami began to plummet from that

height.

This Conqueror's Haki had only one command, bring down the Navy and

across all Marineford, the effect was devastating. Initially, the marines

who were closest fell like leaves in the wind, unable to withstand the

overwhelming power. Then, the wave reached those further away, who

tried in vain to brace themselves. One by one, they gave in—some

struggling to maintain consciousness, others collapsing instantly onto the

cold, hard ground.

"I can't... breathe!" a young recruit screamed as he knelt, his face

contorted in despair. Beside him, a more experienced officer fell silently,

overcome by the overwhelming force. Within minutes, more than twenty

thousand marines were on the ground, incapacitated by the unbearable

pressure of the Haki from those seven users.

On platforms and observation towers, high-ranking officers watched,

horrified. Commanders and captains, veterans of countless battles, felt a

mix of fear and respect, realizing what was happening while the proud

elite force that the Navy could muster here today, fell before these new

players in the war.

"What kind of monsters are these?" a giant rear admiral murmured,

clenching his trembling hands.

"Our force has fallen, the war is no longer in our favor... We're screwed at

least," Garp commented with a grim look, Luffy just changed the entire

balance of the war along with his comrades.

"So they still hid this at Enies Lobby...?" A vice admiral who had fought

against the group commented with evident fear in his voice.

"Is it the end? Have we lost this war?" another officer whispered, looking

at the chaos below, in the frozen bay and within the square.

The Haki finally stopped emanating as the entire place returned to

normal again, with the battlefield falling into silence once more, a

common occurrence since Luffy appeared in this war.

Everyone could see numerous bodies lying unconscious on the ground all

over the place, from the middle of the square behind the walls to the

cannon cabins shooting at the pirates or even in the middle of the front

line.

"This..." Helmeppo fell to his knees, while Coby was trembling with it,

this was the Luffy he knew... the one who took him to Shelltown?

"We knocked down a bunch of them, Luffy-Sama!" Shirahoshi exclaimed

excitedly.

"So this is the Navy's elite... there's still a bunch of them left..." Zoro

commented, as no one else made a comment.

"We knocked down a fifth of the entire Navy, which is a good result

considering they are the elite of the elite, except for a few who must be

protecting the New World in the absence of a Yonkou..." Luffy

commented. His gaze went upwards, where there was a group of people

using Geppo, sent by the World Government.

"Take care of them for now, don't let anyone recover the Tenryuubitos,

we'll use them to keep Ace alive." Luffy gave the order.

"What do you plan?" Lami asked as Luffy began to walk, not towards the

execution platform, he headed to the opposite side from there, while a

man in the distance looked at him with narrowed eyes and Luffy smiled,

pulling Ace from his sheath.

"It's time for me to see why this man is proclaimed as the strongest pirate

in the world." He commented, maintaining his battle-excited smile as he

finished pulling out the ancient sword of Gold D. Roger and prepared to

use it against Whitebeard.

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝

I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting

journey!

I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my

work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider

becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I

offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the

same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as

images and significant decisions for the stories.

Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours

earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!

🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟

Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague

Extra Content Already Available:

🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter

extras for any subscription level.)

🏴‍☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!

🔮 Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!

🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!

🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!

⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!

Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,

all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in

the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.

In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25

chapters per week!

Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping

these stories alive.

Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue

to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!

Visit our Patreon for more!!

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

Chapter 315: Chapter 315 - War

09.

[Chapter Size: 2000 Words.]

Third Person POV

Marineford, First Half of Grandline.

...

...

Luffy continued walking towards Whitebeard, drawing closer with each

step his boots touched the ice, attracting many puzzled glances at him

since he was moving forward with a slight smile spreading across his

face, his eyes fixed on Whitebeard as if challenging him.

"Hey, what is he planning?" a sailor commented in confusion, watching as

Luffy passed by various other Navy members who were lying on the

ground, unconscious from the Straw Hats' Haki explosion.

"He's heading for Pops!" The pirates soon realized this and began to

gather, forming a line between Luffy and Moby Dick, raising their swords

and pointing guns at the Straw Hat who continued walking without

hesitation.

"Hey, Straw Hat! If you want to reach our father, you'll have to get

through all of us!"

"Don't get cocky, rookie, you'll need 100 years to face our father!"

The pirates continued to shout at Luffy, who seemed unfazed and kept

smashing his mouth against the ice with each step.

"Hey, Marco, why is he advancing against pops, isn't he here to save

Ace!?" Vista murmured, narrowing her eyes.

Marco looked at Luffy, puzzled. "I don't know why he's doing this," Marco

murmured as he saw that Luffy was about to do something. This rookie

had always been enigmatic to them, no one could predict what his

actions would be; after all, he had hit Jinbei before capturing him, took

Ace and sent a photo to Pops as his prisoners while they were in

Alabasta, he could do anything with that history, after all, he acted

recklessly.

Luffy stopped in front of Whitebeard's lower-ranked pirates and stared

directly at the man who was also looking at him. "Right now, I am in

front of the strongest man in the world. This is a good opportunity to see

his strength," Luffy couldn't help but murmur now with his sword fully

drawn. His words reached the ears of everyone nearby, leaving the whole

place stunned, both pirates and sailors.

"Hey, Boss Buggy! The straw hat is challenging Whitebeard before you!"

The prisoners quickly tried to alert Buggy.

"How dare he!" another prisoner shouted.

"He wants to steal Boss Buggy's glory, we must stop him! No! It should be

Boss Buggy who stops him!"

They continued to exclaim while others looked on as if they were a

bunch of idiots...

Buggy, who was looking scared and lost, soon had an idea, coughed, and

made a face as if he already knew what was going on. "Don't worry, loyal

followers... I let him go ahead of me. After all, I couldn't give a chance to

the Straw Hat if I fought against Whitebeard first!" He spoke, crossing his

arms and closing his eyes while the people around him opened starry

eyes as if Buggy were some kind of divine being.

"Yes, Captain Buggy, you are certainly giving a chance to a Monkey D

Luffy, as expected of Captain Buggy, your reputation knows no bounds!"

The crowd soon began to cheer for Buggy letting Luffy fight Whitebeard

first, since our boss will beat them afterward.

The ship soon started a shouting match in the middle of the battlefield of

the bay, while they clamored for their Boss Buggy, but already the same,

turned his back on his followers while making a grimace, hidden from

everyone with a dark face. "Don't lose, damn Straw Hat. Don't lose, so I

have to fight that guy just because of these fanatical and crazy followers!"

Buggy exclaimed internally while crying.

"He's going before me," Crocodile had a different take from Buggy as he

murmured, the straw hat looked like he was going to attack Whitebeard.

The war had still not resumed. No one else had acted while Luffy faced

Whitebeard after saying those words. The environment fell silent, but

there was a tense atmosphere as Luffy had a gleam of challenge in his

eyes and Luffy liked to see the same in Whitebeard.

The next moment, the ground below him exploded, sending shards of ice

everywhere, and the pirates couldn't react as he sped past them,

advancing towards Moby Dick.

"Let's see the power of the title you hold, Whitebeard!" Luffy said as he

used Armament Haki and accumulated three akuma no mi in his sword.

"The kid is fast..." Whitebeard was not far behind. He quickly spun his

weapon and launched forward. The next moment, an explosion occurred

between the two blades, blasting the entire area as Whitebeard used the

power of the Gura Gura no Mi, and Luffy kept his sword charged with

flames and electricity, having increased his speed with the moa moa no

mi to generate more impact.

The force of the two strikes immediately threw all the weaker pirates and

sailors nearby backward, Luffy held firm as long as he could. "This is

your power..." He commented, smiling.

"You are skilled, kid," Whitebeard spoke, "but it's still too early for you to

defeat me," he continued, with Luffy beginning to notice something.

"He's using the King's Haki coating!" Luffy murmured, before beginning to

give way to the clash, even having the moa moa no mi that multiplies his

strength, fighting against the King's Haki and the Gura Gura no Mi was

still a problem for him. He found himself losing as his body immediately

flew backwards, colliding with the ice ground, breaking everything and

digging the ground for 50 meters.

The war was increasingly tense for those witnessing it, with Luffy

arriving to declare that he would save Ace, and the next moment,

advancing against Whitebeard. At the end of the trench created with

Luffy's body, the entire place went into tremendous chaos and soon a

flame exploded from that tip.

Luffy reappeared flying into the sky with two huge black wings as he had

entered his hybrid phase. "I have to take this more seriously," Luffy

murmured, after all, he was still not satisfied with the first clash.

"Hey, what are you trying to do? You should save yourself and not fight

Pops!" one of the commanders immediately shouted, but Luffy did not

care to respond and disappeared again, heading towards Moby Dick.

"Why is he doing this in the middle of a war?" Kuina murmured,

dissatisfied when he saw Luffy disappear again.

"Go Luffy-Sama!" Shirahoshi shouted, cheering for Luffy while she

seemed thoughtful the next moment. "But this is the man who protects

Fish-Man Island, he is a good person, why is Luffy-Sama fighting against

him?" She murmured, scratching her chin.

"Luffy is just testing his strength. It's the same thing that happened in the

East Blue and when I fought Mihawk at that time, Luffy is doing the

same," Zoro commented seriously.

From the deck of the Black Pearl ship, Chouchou barked, watching the

fight while others drew near. "Luffy really is relentless. He didn't waste

time confronting Whitebeard fearlessly," Usopp murmured as the rest of

the crew watched once more an impact happen on the ship of the

strongest man in the world as the two blades clashed and the wind from

this clash began to sweep through all of Marineford.

"You may have his sword, but you are still not close to using his skills..."

Whitebeard said with a smile while holding firm against Ace's sword.

"Hey, don't get cocky just because you can use the coating of King's Haki.

Give me 6 months and I can be as skilled as you," Luffy murmured, but

still holding the sword against that Haki, and now, with phase 2, his

body became much stronger. This time, he didn't lose, as Whitebeard

stepped back a few meters, both falling on the prow.

"Haha, this is interesting. Let's keep this going," Luffy immediately spoke,

advancing and a fight between Whitebeard and Luffy had begun,

although most of Marineford did not watch that, confused.

"Luffy and Pops," Ace murmured as he watched the fight unfold between

them on the ship, causing multiple impacts on the ice ground beneath the

ship, starting to be destroyed in various parts even affecting the pirates

and the fallen sailors, who had to flee from there screaming.

"This is so like Luffy..." Garp commented, looking at it sighing, and he

turned back to Sengoku, wondering what he would do next.

Sengoku, meanwhile, looked up seeing the people flying there. "Kong,

you may act as you wish. The Navy won't interfere in your judgment," he

said in the end.

Kong nodded since he had total freedom, even without Sengoku's

approval, but he had to obey the Celestial Dragons, as that was

something above him.

"Well, let's just finish those damn inferior beings and rescue the Celestial

Dragons," one of the Holy Knights spoke.

The group in the sky consisted of at least three masked members of CP0

and five members of the 20 Holy Knights, or nineteen now after Luffy

killed the last one. Of these 5 Holy Knights, two belonged to the 7 most

powerful, while the other five stronger ones stayed in Merry Geoise

specifically to protect the holy city from those meteors.

"Remember, we also have to eliminate the user of the Fuwa Fuwa no Mi,"

Kong commented, and the Holy Knights shrugged and began to advance.

"They're coming," Yamato spoke in front of Black Pearl.

And again, the man used that strange energy attacking directly. "That

attack reminds me a lot of Kizaru. What kind of fruit does he use?" Reiju

commented.

"Who knows." Lami shrugged as she began to create the Room. "Anyway,

let's finish this," she said and looked at that strange type of laser making

a weird sound. With the attack entering her area and her moving her

finger, she made the attack disappear and reappear in another space,

advancing against the CP0 members in the air, who quickly tried to

dodge, while one was caught by the explosion.

"Even the attack is very similar to Kizaru's fruit..." Lami commented,

analyzing that explosive energy, while ignoring the frustrated Celestial

Dragon, as his attack was easily negated by the woman.

"What that group... and Kong is with them..." Whitebeard murmured as

they continued exchanging blows with his power breaking the space like

glass.

Luffy was holding up very well, while Luffy was wondering how that ship

was handling the impact of the two fighting intensely. "You see, the

World Government sent a specialized team to kill me. What do you think

of that, Whitebeard? Maybe I'm more important than I thought," Luffy

commented as he exchanged blows with an arrogant tone.

"Don't get cocky, kid, just because you're a bit stronger than most

rookies!" Whitebeard exclaimed as his weapon blade and Luffy's sword

exploded again, making the whole place tremble.

Meanwhile, the prisoner ship quickly stopped beside that of Black Pearl,

and everyone there began to come out, like Buggy and his followers,

Ivankov, Jimbei, Crocodile, Mister 1.

"Pops..." Jimbei looked dazed at the fight Luffy was having with

Whitebeard, while Buggy had a large snot coming out of his nose as he

opened his mouth scared by the fight.

"Incredible..." Lucy looked stunned at Luffy fighting from that side.

Robin arrived by her side, but not looking at Luffy, but at the sky. "It

looks like they are coming," she commented while seeing the whole

group of nine people that the government sent, heading towards them.

"Let's go," Yamato gave the order and quickly she, Zoro, Kuina, Lami, and

Reiju, began to jump into the air, leaving Shirahoshi behind.

Meanwhile, the main, Usopp, took courage and also advanced, as there

were still nine enemies against five, they would need four more to help

him. Chouchou also advanced along with Enel and Hugo, both advancing

towards the World Government group, while the rest of the crew stayed

there to protect the ship and the hostages, waiting for Luffy's order, who

was still fighting against Whitebeard.

Even both came out of the ship and began to fight in the middle of the

glacier with explosions happening all around.

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝

I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting

journey!

I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my

work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider

becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I

offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the

same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as

images and significant decisions for the stories.

Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours

earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!

🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟

Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague

Extra Content Already Available:

🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter

extras for any subscription level.)

🏴‍☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!

🔮 Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!

🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!

🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!

⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!

Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,

all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in

the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.

In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25

chapters per week!

Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping

these stories alive.

Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue

to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!

Visit our Patreon for more!!

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

Chapter 316: Chapter 316 - War

10.

[Chapter Size: 1800 Words.]

Third Person POV

Marineford, First Half of Grandline.

...

...

"Continue with the mission to destroy the pirates!" Suddenly Sengoku's

voice exclaimed in the middle of the battlefield through the den den

mushi, causing the marines to finally snap out of their daze after

everything they had witnessed.

"Yes! Let's destroy the Whitebeard pirates and the Straw Hats! Trust in

the strength of the marines!" The marines soon began to shout, as they

resumed pointing their guns at the Whitebeard pirates, while explosions

continued to occur behind them.

"We can't let the Navy beat us, we must save Ace!" The pirates quickly

exclaimed too, returning to attack the marines after all the confusion.

"A large part of the navy has fallen, this is our chance!!!" They continued

to gain morale, while the pirates remained cautious about it, after all

20,000 of them were out of combat throughout Marineford.

And the pirates gained a bit of morale, though they were somewhat

confused by the situation happening between Luffy and their captain,

fighting at a distance without warning while waiting for Luffy to attack

the navy to rescue Ace.

Marineford shook entirely with the power of the two captains fighting

each other. At that moment, even the fleet captains wondered what was

happening there in the bay.

Meanwhile, in the sky, both groups approached each other, as Yamato

immediately swung his Kanabo towards Kong's Sacred Staff, which had

made Kaido's daughter his main target. A huge explosion occurred in the

sky at that moment, creating a gale with the two weapons.

On their side, Lami stepped on the air and raised her hand before

creating her Room in the middle of the space, while the man using that

energy launched several bolts towards her. She quickly moved them

again and threw them against the navy in the bay, once more.

Meanwhile, all the marines tried to escape from the strikes and

explosions.

"Run!!"

"What is this?!"

"AHHHHHH!!"

They continued screaming, flying away from the attacks, "What fruit is

this...?" Lami could not help but mutter, looking at the explosions

happening.

"This is the plasma fruit, a logia, you inferior being, and just let me kill

her as punishment for all your sins against us, the gods of this world."

The Tenryuubito declared, immediately transforming his body into

plasma and flying towards her at high speed. But she had an even more

stolen power, the power to control all that space, starting the fight

between them, while he just hit the air.

In other fights, Hugo ended up choosing another of the most powerful

Holy Knights, launching a fist of rocks at him, but the world noble looked

at the stone emerging and just raised his hand and waited for the attack.

He simply stopped the fist with his hand as it divided into several cubic

pieces of equal size. This was the man who stopped the meteor when

Bepo, who launched at Merry Geoise. "Interesting..." Hugo commented

while maintaining a smile, he had a dangerous gleam in his eyes, wanting

to kill that noble, while the latter had a mocking gleam.

"This guy calls himself a god... let's see if he really is worthy of that title,

false god." Enel also chose a Tenryuubito from the seven Holy Knights,

launching lightning at him, while the latter used soru to dodge.

Reiju also took another tenryuubito, along with Kuina, picking another of

the not so strong tenryuubito. Meanwhile, Usopp stayed with a CP0

member like Zoro, fighting against a masked man with a sword.

All 18 began to have a fight in the sky, above the bay, as the navy

admirals returned to attack the commanders in Whitebeard's crew in the

middle of the bay.

Meanwhile, the rest of the Straw Hat pirates stayed to keep the

Tenryuubitos in their custody and stop anyone who tried to face them,

besides having to first get past the Impel Down prisoners who quickly

surrounded a ship not knowing what to do in the war and ended up

facing the marines approaching the ship.

"Hey, what's Luffy's plan?" Ivankov asked, looking towards the Black

Pearl while the Straw Hat members there made confused expressions.

"We don't know, we have to wait for the Captain's order. And he's still

fighting. We just have to protect the Tenryuubitos." Nami spoke.

"What? Aren't we going to rescue Ace yet?" Lucy complained.

"We have prisoners, so they won't just kill him, and as long as we have

the Tenryuubitos in our custody, they won't do anything..." Alvida

clarified as Lucy nodded.

Meanwhile, the broadcast of the battles began to continue to emerge

around the world. "Hey, what's going on there?" Someone in Sabaody was

still dazed by it all.

They still couldn't fully digest what happened, the reporters were

wondering if they were in a dream, while they hardly wrote in their

notebooks.

People felt the fear of what they had just seen. Luffy and his crew had

arrived out of nowhere in the middle of the war and messed everything

up and now, besides showing powers that shocked the world along with

his crew, the pirate simply advanced to the opposite side of the execution

and now had a fight against Whitebeard in the middle of the glacier

while the war was happening.

"How is this possible?! Didn't Monkey D. Luffy say he went to the new

world a few days ago...?!" Someone asked.

"That was just a smokescreen, didn't you hear him call Ace brother, they

are foster brothers." Another clarified.

"Hey, does anyone know why they are fighting?" one of the citizens

asked, while the others were confused but nodded also wanting to know.

"No one knows..." They ended up saying, since they didn't understand

Luffy's actions.

"The Straw Hat crew are also fighting against a strange force, who are

they?!" The reporters commented, lost.

They could see the fight because Bepo was raising the den den mushi to

the sky at that moment, while the great forces of the government were

clashing with the pirates.

"Could it be a secret government force?!" Someone immediately

exclaimed.

No one knew the Holy Knights, and this was bad for the government

while they had to reveal this force in this war. And surprising the world

once again with a force that could go against the most powerful members

of the Straw Hats.

"So the government has some secrets..." Urouge commented while

standing with his arms crossed looking at the big screen.

"Hey, man, start by telling me what are the possibilities of what can

happen in this war," Bege said to Basil with an urgent tone.

"No." The man in question, simply started putting away the cards.

"Why are you doing that?" Bege asked, wanting to know what would

happen.

"Well, I don't want to know what's going to happen there anymore, it

won't interfere in the war and I'd rather be surprised. So I wouldn't be

predicting it." Basil spoke while the others seemed to agree with him.

"How bold..." Rayleigh commented with a smile before returning to his

drink.

"Mugiwara, now he's exchanging blows with the strongest man in the

world..." Kid murmured as usual.

Luffy and Whitebeard began to emerge at the location hitting each other

exploding the entire ice area, while the pirates still looked confused

whether they should fight the marines or help their pops.

"Marco... what should we do..." Vista asked Marco.

"I..." He was about to answer, but was interrupted by two voices

emerging at that moment echoing throughout the bay.

"Listen all Whitebeard pirates!!"

"Listen all Straw Hat pirates!"

Two voices emerged amid those explosions while Luffy and Whitebeard

continued the fight. Everyone in Marineford heard this and paid attention

to both as new explosions with collisions occurred.

"Everyone support the Whitebeard pirates to save Ace!!!"

"Everyone support the Straw Hat pirates to save Ace!!!"

The sound of the order echoed throughout the place, what seemed to be

enemies fighting, turned out to be an alliance, and a quite bizarre one at

that, as a new explosion occurred while Luffy clashed with Ace using

Whitebeard's Murakumogiri. But unlike before, the Conqueror's Haki was

also emerging from Luffy, albeit becoming minuscule.

"Your cheeky brat... you're using me to learn how to use the Conqueror's

coating!" Whitebeard raised an eyebrow while speaking in an arrogant

tone, but the next moment, he opened a smile for Luffy.

"Haha. You could say exactly that, thanks for the lesson, but we are just

starting, after all, I will need this skill to reach Ace, so you don't mind me

learning it a bit from you here, do you, Whitebeard?" Luffy smiled back

arrogantly, while he was indeed learning to use the power of the

Conqueror's Haki, which only the world's greatest forces could wield.

If people knew what was happening there, they would bang their heads

against anything in sight, after all, Luffy had the idea of learning a new

skill in the middle of a war, he still had the book of Haki which cost 5

billion, but only had theoretical knowledge, and saw in Whitebeard an

opportunity to start mastering this skill.

"You remind me a lot of Ace, but it's fine! Come on, you brat!"

Whitebeard exclaimed and spun his Murakumogiri before clashing

against Ace, generating a clash of blades along with his devil fruit power,

while Luffy had swapped his speed-based Momo Momo no Mi for

learning, being a good opportunity to learn, although his strength

dropped a lot, he still faced the strongest man in the world.

"Marco..." Jozu murmured.

"You heard the Poops! Let's help the Straw Hats!" Marco exclaimed.

"Yes!! Let's rescue Ace!!!" The pirates began to exclaim.

"It seems we've formed an alliance in quite a unique way..." Nojiko

commented as the pirates began to face the marines head-on, with both

sides exchanging blows.

"Fufufu... Then let's help them." Robin commented while beginning to

create hands with her powers.

"This is quite complicated..." Sengoku commented looking at the situation

turning unfavorable for the side of the marines, despite the World

Government sending troops, they couldn't get past the pirates in the sky

as they clashed against each other, but still, the Straw Hats were holding

that force.

"This war will be much longer than anticipated and you will not be able

to execute your plan with the Tenryuubitos being held hostage..." Garp

commented next to him in a somber tone.

"You heard Luffy... It's time for us to act...! Let's rescue Luffy's brother!"

Nami exclaimed as she began to take action.

"Luffy said that we don't need to hold back... so let's go all out." Nami

continued to speak, and her eyes turned yellow, she was about to unleash

her maximum power.

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝

I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting

journey!

I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my

work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider

becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I

offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the

same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as

images and significant decisions for the stories.

Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours

earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!

🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟

Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague

Extra Content Already Available:

🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter

extras for any subscription level.)

🏴‍☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!

🔮 Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!

🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!

🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!

⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!

Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,

all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in

the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.

In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25

chapters per week!

Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping

these stories alive.

Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue

to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!

Visit our Patreon for more!!

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

Chapter 317: Chapter 317 - War

11.

[Chapter Size: 2000 Words.]

Third Person POV

Marineford, First Half of Grandline.

...

...

The war had already returned to its previous state of normalcy, with only

more battles occurring. With a fight taking place next to Moby Dick, the

Straw Hats were getting ready to join in as well. This was reflected by

Nami going to the bow of the ship, staring directly at the battlefield with

a gleam in her eye. After all, her captain had ordered them to assist

Whitebeard's pirates.

Then, she would be the first to go to war with full force; afterward, the

members would fight against the government's power. In the next

moment, veins began to appear around her body and her eyes intensified

into a yellow light. A green glow emerged while wings began to sprout

from her back before she flexed them and shot into the sky, no longer

showing the semblance of fear she had before.

"Look! A member of the Straw Hat Pirates is coming this way!" The

marines quickly pointed at the figure emerging from the ship as it flew

up near where the battle was happening, and they immediately aimed

their guns at Nami.

Nami quickly dodged all the bullets easily while her wings flapped. Some

marines, still awake from the haki earlier, in the cannon cabins, began

aiming at her too. She saw the huge cannonballs firing at her and placed

her hand in front while giant claws appeared and caught the cannonballs

easily, before she returned them with a gust, throwing them back to their

origins and creating further explosions.

She continued rising until she found a good spot in the middle of the bay

while everyone paid attention to her, since she had no opponent, anyone

there could be a target, even Smoker shot into the sky going after her.

"Go, Commodore Smoker!" The marines exclaimed, while Nami just

raised a hand, and a tornado emerged from it heading towards Smoker,

blowing him back without the ability to react, after all, he was smoke

and was easily carried away by Nami's wind.

"This is a good spot," she murmured, and right after that, her wings

enveloped her in front of her body, while she started to glow green in the

middle of the field, then began to generate an event around her as she

was covered by it.

In the next moment, an explosion of light occurred, dimming the sun for

a moment while Nami transformed into her complete bestial form, over

50 meters tall as she fell straight to the ice-covered ground and broke it

with her weight.

"What is that?" The marines murmured, trembling and looking stunned

with a tremor of the ice around the place as Nami looked at her enemies

with a Garuda smile.

"So this is her bestial form? It's immense, as big as Ifrit from her captain!"

A vice-admiral exclaimed. Nami was bigger than the giant rear-admirals,

as large as Oars.

"This is huge. Does this mean everyone who has mythical zoan fruits will

transform into these things, what the hell is this crew?!" Murmurs began

to arise in the middle of the battlefield.

The pirates were as surprised as the marines, looking up and seeing that

type of harpy with four wings, standing out in the battlefield.

"That thing isn't our enemy, is it?" The pirates asked cautiously.

"Hey, did you hear Pops? They told us to help the Straw Hats. They are

our allies!" the pirates murmured among themselves, gaining morale with

the power and size of that ally in the middle of the battlefield.

"Stop that beast immediately!" Sengoku shouted from the platform while

Kuzan, who is fighting Jozu, quickly left the diamond soldier as he tried

to hit him with haki and his power and went towards the Garuda after

transforming into ice.

"Shit," Jozu murmured as he saw the admiral advancing against the beast.

Kuzan continued to approach Nami, but at that moment, a burst of

pressure filled the air, going in his direction and the whole area exploded

in the next moment, leaving him in a pile of broken ice both the admiral

and the ground.

"What was that?!" The marines exclaimed.

"Admiral Kuzan!" Others spoke with concern.

Moments later, Kuzan reappeared with the ice forming into the shape of

the admiral, standing up and looking at the ship with an eyebrow raised.

Robin was on the edge of the ship, striking her battle pose with several

fingers pointed in the shape of a gun emerging all over that side of the

Black Pearl, using multiple Shigans.

"Hey, hey, this is dangerous," he commented before an entire barrage of

new retaliations exploded from all the fingers Robin created and flew like

a machine gun, the area again exploded with force and even the marines

tried to protect themselves after seeing that power, running away in fear.

BOOOOOMMMMM

The explosion raised a smoke of ice shards and Kuzan reappeared again

with the shattered ice wall while protecting all the marines behind him.

"It seems it would not be so easy for him to reach this crew..." He couldn't

help but murmur.

Near him, suddenly the ice broke with a Garuda footprint and she raised

her hands, with a huge hurricane forming above her head being

controlled by her claws.

"What does she plan to do?" An officer shouted.

"Hey hey, run!!" The marines screamed as they started to flee, but it was

already too late, as Garuda threw that immense tornado in the middle of

Marineford, while it gained strength and quickly caught the marines,

exploding all the ground.

"AHHHHH!!!" As the marines were caught by the hurricane, they quickly

began to fly upwards.

"Help me! Help!" they screamed as they were sucked by the hurricane

and flew high up, unable to react, trying to swim in the air as they fell

hundreds of meters.

"This is getting tough, so this is the power of one of their mythical

zoans..." Sengoku clenched his teeth while frowning.

"Go Nami! Beat them!!" The governor of Cocoyasi Kingdom yelled in

Loguetown square for Nami.

"Governor!! We can't openly root for her, there are marines here!!" One of

the former residents of Cocoyasi village tried to calm the man.

"Who cares! Look, she's our queen!" He exclaimed still enthusiastic about

Nami.

The giant rear-admirals also tried to stop her, advancing against Nami in

her bestial form, but Nami quickly grabbed the enemy's blade with her

claws while punching the face of that giant, making him immediately fall

backward and explode on the ground. Another giant who jumped on

Nami simply created a hurricane on the ground, making the man take off

into the sky, falling back behind the bay.

"Hey, hey, someone stop this monster," the officers exclaimed, looking for

the vice-admirals and admiral.

Nami felt her leg being frozen at that moment, while Kuzan reappeared

on the glacier, trying to attack her again. Nami made a strange bird

sound, mocking this, while her wings raised backward.

In the next moment, she exploded flying into the sky, with the ice not

being able to hold her and shattering as she began to throw claws and

wind where Kuzan was who quickly turned into a pile of ice and

reappeared at a distance.

A glow also emerged from the sky while Reiju shone in flames and

everyone saw a second Phoenix in the middle of the battlefield, one much

larger than Marco and with red flames, emerging while she was fighting

against that Tenryuubito who had the power at least, between a vice-

admiral and an admiral.

The other zoans also emerged while Kuina transformed into a 5-meter tall

woman wearing angelic clothing while her hair was now white. She

immediately began to create giant ice shards, advancing against another

of the Tenryuubito who began to try to cut her with attacks.

The same could be said of Usopp, who transformed into his dragon,

Bahamut, as he opened his wings and roared through the battlefield with

many marines covering their ears.

Lights began to accumulate beneath his wings and in the next moment,

he began to shoot them forward, while the CP0 member he was fighting

couldn't even react despite all his training, as the attacks at the speed of

light caught him and continued descending onto the battlefield.

"It's coming this way!!!" The marines exclaimed as a wave of destruction

started in the area, destroying everything in sight and the marines trying

to escape from those attacks.

BOOM

BOOM

BOOM

BOOM

BOOM

BOOM

Kizaru, who was fighting against Marco again, transformed into light and

reappeared in the midst of the attacks, starting to shoot light against

those attacks.

The blue light and the yellow light soon began to clash, as Kizaru

avoided greater damage from those destructive attacks.

"Mr. Z?!" Another CP0 member exclaimed as a shadow emerged behind

him and as he saw, a huge knight mounted on a giant horse was there

floating in the sky. "What is this?!" He murmured and saw Odin raise his

sword, before moving it downwards.

A slash was launched as the CP0 member was cut in two and Odin's slash

continued running towards the bay, hitting the ice and continuing to cut

towards the beach.

"That was what broke the ice earlier!!!" They screamed at the slash with

red and black energy advancing through the bay, targeting the square.

"The admirals are busy!! Who can stop this thing?!" The marines, already

low on morale, exclaimed losing even more of it.

The slash reached until a moment later, a green energy exploded from

the front of the green energy, everyone saw one energy hitting against

the other, until both canceled out in the middle of the battlefield.

"What... it's Mihawk!" The people exclaimed as Mihawk appeared in the

midst of that chaos with his sword forward.

"Roronoa Zoro..." Mihawk commented, looking at that giant knight in the

sky who killed the CP0 member. His eyes shone in challenge, while a red

glow also emerged from the giant knight, behind his helmet. In the next

moment, Zoro charged while riding towards the middle of the bay.

"He's coming!!"

As soon as he got close to the ice, he transformed into a dark light and

shot like a meteor towards the ground, breaking it in the next moment

like a small object, after all, Zoro returned to his normal form.

"Sorry for the delay, but I've finished with my opponent, it's time for us to

fight." Zoro emerged from the shattered ice while looking at Mihawk

with a smile.

"You came... earlier than I imagined, Roronoa Zoro..." Mihawk

commented, as everyone stepped back with the two swordsmen looking

at each other.

"Are they going to fight?!!" People screamed, surprised by this.

"The greatest swordsman in the world against the greatest swordsman

among the rookies... Who will win...?!" The marines and pirates

exclaimed.

"Tsk... it seems that the swordsman from Ace's brother's crew arrived

before me..." Vista commented while facing 5 navy officers.

"..." Kuina in her Shiva form, looked for a moment at the battle about to

begin in the middle of the square.

BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMM

Suddenly, another explosive sound occurred, as everyone was startled by

the earthquake in the bay, until their eyes returned to the one who did it,

leaving everyone with wide eyes, that thing was bigger than the tower of

justice, 100 meters tall with a terrifying face, Hugo transformed into the

Titan, while still using geppo in the air.

Almost all the pirates with mythical Eikon beasts, excluding Shirahoshi

and Luffy, had transformed and filled Marineford with colossal forms,

making the battlefield tight for all those beasts bringing admiration and

fear both from those in Marineford and from the world itself, but would

the beasts from the Straw Hat crew limit themselves to just this?

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝

I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting

journey!

I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my

work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider

becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I

offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the

same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as

images and significant decisions for the stories.

Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours

earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!

🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟

Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague

Extra Content Already Available:

🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter

extras for any subscription level.)

🏴‍☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!

🔮 Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!

🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!

🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!

⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!

Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,

all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in

the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.

In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25

chapters per week!

Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping

these stories alive.

Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue

to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!

Visit our Patreon for more!!

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

Chapter 318: Chapter 318 - War

12.

[Chapter Size: 1900 Words.]

Third Person POV

Marineford, First Half of Grandline.

...

...

"This...!" The people in Sabaody saw several giant monsters filling the

entire bay, making the place seem smaller. Almost all the cameras in

Marineford were turned off at that moment, while only one den den

mushi was still functioning, with Bepo showing all those scenes to

everyone on one of the big screens.

"This is the power of the Straw Hat crew, so many powerful Devil

Fruits!!"

"No wonder Morgans called them a Yonkou crew... look at this."

"Monkey D. Luffy is still fighting Whitebeard!" someone pointed to the

fight scene next to Moby Dick.

"How is this possible... he's just a rookie who has never been to the New

World..."

"Film everything, let's record all the scenes!"

The people continued watching with admiration the Eikons, as they

fought and even defeated their opponents with each of their elements.

Elsewhere nearby, an important meeting was taking place among a group

of men dressed in suits.

"Yes, sir!" Some local government employees quickly responded to the

call from their superiors and turned off their communicator at that

moment.

"You heard! We must shut down the transmission!" exclaimed the agent

dressed in a suit.

"Let's go!" They quickly ran to the screen.

"Hey, what are you doing?!" a reporter shouted angrily, seeing those men

starting to climb up the screen to turn it off.

"Government order, no one in this world has the right to see a

Tenryuubito in that state!" The man shouted as he continued climbing to

go down.

"Hey, someone stop them!"

"The war is not over yet, what gives you the right to turn off the video!!"

"We are still watching, the navy's propaganda was all a lie!"

"I'm going to publish this in the newspaper, are you hearing me?!"

The dissatisfied voices continued shouting and exclaiming in protest,

while the men got closer and closer to the communicator; meanwhile, a

man who was also engrossed in watching the war, looked dissatisfied

from atop his tree as he released a wave of haki, making the navy agents

faint the next moment without knowing what happened.

"Hm?" He looked surprised as the bodies fell to the ground unconscious.

"Well, who cares about them, let's continue watching the broadcast!"

"YES!"

People ignored the fallen bodies while watching the colossal battles

happening in Marineford with the transformation of various Eikons.

"Kuina..." In Loguetown, Shimotsuki Koushirou saw his daughter

transformed into Shiva, surprised at the power of her Devil Fruit. She was

fighting another Tenryuubito, so he was torn between pride and fear for

his daughter's safety.

"Kuina is incredible!!! Look at her powers!!!" one of the dojo students

commented admiringly on the screen.

"But look on the other side!!" another student trembled pointing to Odin's

energy defeating a CP0 agent and descending to the ground.

"Zoro will face the world's greatest swordsman!!!" another exclaimed.

"He really will face him... If he wins... won't he be the greatest

swordsman in the world?!" The students continued to exclaim.

"Maybe..." Koushirou intervened in the conversation. "But as much as

Zoro is very powerful now, it is still too early for that..." he commented.

"Incredible!! Look, it's Nami in that transformation!!!" Elsewhere in the

square, the people from Cocoyasi village pointed at Nami.

"Incredible! She can now control that power!" another murmured.

"Nami is so huge!"

"Go Nami!! Beat them! Where is Nojiko, is she safe?!" The governor

continued shouting as he watched the scene on the screen.

"Stop it, governor! The navy might hear you and we'll be in trouble!!" the

governor's secretary spoke.

"Incredible, this is Usopp's new power?! He is also giant and powerful!!"

Kaya commented looking at Usopp transformed into Bahamut, also

defeating a member of CP0.

"Unbelievable, Queen Kaya..." Merry murmured beside her.

"Reiju can transform into that strange bird!!" a cook shouted surprised

with Reiju fighting a Tenryuubito in the sky.

"That's a phoenix... like Marco..." Zeff spoke while his arms were crossed

and he analyzed the situation.

In Goa Kingdom, people continued looking at the scene through the

image of the only screen in the square. "Incredible... I hope Luffy and his

friends are okay." Makino commented.

"That kid... he continues fighting against Whitebeard... It seems like a

senseless fight..." Woop Slap commented discontentedly.

"Luffy! Stop fighting that old man and go save Ace!" Dadan continued to

shout anxiously beside him.

The entire world was shocked by this change in the war, and in Mary

Geoise the reaction was no different. "So these are their transformations.

Why have we never seen these Devil Fruits before, even from the World

Government... where did they come from?!" one of the elders exclaimed

with anger and frustration.

"All of them are mythical beasts... It means they have been escaping us

all this time..." Saint Shepherd Ju Peter commented.

"Mythical Zoan-type Devil Fruits have a will of their own... it means they

have been avoiding us all this time..." Saint Topman Warcury explained.

"Devil Fruits that have never had a user in the history of this world and

suddenly choose a single crew to have all their users..." Saint Jaygarcia

Saturn said.

"This is no longer a simple crew, they are on the level of a Yonkou, even

if their captain isn't at this strength, he is beyond the commanders of the

Yonkous and he has members who possess the same power." They

continued discussing among themselves.

"Their captain is acting strangely... Why is Monkey D. Luffy fighting

Whitebeard instead of advancing towards the square or asking for Ace in

exchange for the Tenryuubitos' gourds?" Saint Jaygarcia Saturn spoke.

"That damn, he killed a Tenryuubito we must destroy him!" Saint Marcus

Mars slammed the table.

"You know that's not something easy... we are losing our troops and Kong

and the strongest holy knights are being held back by members of that

crew." Saint Topman Warcury spoke angrily.

"This is bad... they are stronger than they showed in Enies Lobby, so they

were holding back?!" Saint Shepherd Ju Peter said frustrated, clenching

his teeth.

"Yes, but we also discovered something interesting..." Saint Ethanbaron V.

Nusjuro spoke, looking at the screen with curiosity before continuing.

"The user of the fuwa fuwa no mi is that Bear... so we already know one

of the main targets... He is a priority beyond anyone from that crew, even

more than Whitebeard and Ace, we cannot let them live." He said with a

dark tone.

"Even if they have Tenryuubitos under their custody?" Saint Marcus Mars

asked, wanting to know the opinion of the other elders.

"Yes... We must destroy him at all costs, even if we have to sacrifice those

world nobles... They will be avenged as soon as we end the threat that

haunts the holy land, we cannot even send more troops with the threat of

meteors appearing in the sky and coming here. And I fear there will be

much more than one at the same time, can we handle this without

interrupting Im-Sama's sleep?!" Saint Shepherd Ju Peter explained while

the others nodded.

"Speaking of important targets on that ship... Garp's granddaughter chose

the opposite side of the navy..." Saint Jaygarcia Saturn commented.

"The user of the Nika fruit... We could never get close to her because she

was under the protection of Monkey D. Garp... And as she was never a

threat to us, we did not interfere with her in the navy... but she is also a

threat... if she releases the power of that fruit..." Saint Ethanbaron V.

Nusjuro commented.

"She is now an enemy of the navy and if she joins her brother... that

means..." Saint Topman Warcury said with an even darker tone.

"It means she will grow more than ever, she has already shown herself to

be a genius with the 6 styles and was even learning haki already, all the

members of her brother's crew increased their strength exponentially...

What will make her have this same strange growth also if she comes out

alive... maybe she can release the Nika transformation... then she is the

second priority to eliminate in this war." Saint Marcus Mars made clear.

"That Monkey D. Luffy... what are all his secrets... how this threat

became so powerful in just a few months, this is unprecedented." Saint

Topman Warcury said with a severe tone.

"His crew has 7 users with King's Haki... what does this mean..." He

commented.

"Not even the worst crew in the history of this world had such a number

of Haki users..." Saint Marcus Mars completed, after all, many members

of that crew after their destruction became Yonkous or as powerful

people as Shiki.

"We are at a disadvantage... This way we will lose..." Saint Ethanbaron V.

Nusjuro.

"I will go there." Suddenly one of them spoke, leaving the others

surprised. "I will fight them. We cannot afford to lose this war." He spoke

firmly.

"..." The others thought for a moment before nodding, a moment later this

elder exited through the window and disappeared into the air.

"Now let's talk to Sengoku." Another elder picked up the den den mushi.

Pero pero pero... In the midst of the war, as battles raged throughout the

bay with Whitebeard's pirates trying to advance, fights in the sky, and

Luffy and Whitebeard making the entire place tremble, the sound of

Sengoku's den den mushi rang.

=He looked for a moment and saw who was calling at that time, unable

to refuse this call even in the middle of a war.

"Hello, elders." He commented.

"Sengoku... we are calling to give you some instructions..." He began as

Sengoku nodded, knowing this war was now out of his control.

"First, we want you to eliminate the bear named Bepo on the Straw Hat

crew's ship, we suspect he is the user of Shiki's fruit after seeing that

Usopp use a fruit for the first time. He is a priority to eliminate in this

war, are you listening?!" The elder behind the line demanded.

"Yes..." Sengoku spoke, nodding, after all, it was no surprise that the

elders treated that member of the Straw Hat crew with more priority

than even Whitebeard and Ace. Sengoku could not go against this order.

"We also want you to eliminate the entire Straw Hat crew... including

Monkey D. Lucy, this is the order, you may use all your forces against

them and one of us is coming to the war, so don't worry." The voice was

heard from another elder behind the den den mushi as Sengoku was

alarmed by the presence of one of the elders coming here, since they

always made it a point to hide from the world, yet one of them was

coming here openly. Ace and Garp next to him looked with wide eyes at

that order, they issued the order to kill Lucy, which caught them by

surprise and even off guard.

"Another thing, there is no negotiation for the exchange of those

Tenryuubito hostages, if they die, you better avenge them, understood?!"

The order came with a tone leaving no room for negotiation, if they are

going to sacrifice the Tenryuubitos, at least destroy all their enemies.

"Yes, sir... I will use all our forces..." Sengoku spoke while picking up

another den den mushi to speak on other channels, it was time for the

navy to go all out.

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝

I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting

journey!

I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my

work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider

becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I

offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the

same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as

images and significant decisions for the stories.

Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours

earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!

🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟

Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague

Extra Content Already Available:

🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter

extras for any subscription level.)

🏴‍☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!

🔮 Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!

🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!

🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!

⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!

Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,

all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in

the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.

In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25

chapters per week!

Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping

these stories alive.

Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue

to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!

Visit our Patreon for more!!

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

Chapter 319: Chapter 319 - War

13.

[Chapter Size: 2000 Words.]

Third Person POV

Marineford, First Half of Grandline.

...

...

In a hidden place in the New World. "Chief Dragon!!!" One of the

Revolutionary members shouted immediately as he approached Dragon.

"I heard..." He spoke with a serious tone while the war was still being

broadcast by Bepo in front of him.

"What's going to happen? Your son is being targeted by one of the

legendary Gorosei after the broadcast we heard?!" The man exclaimed,

imagining that Dragon wouldn't let his son die in the middle of the war.

"He won't die." Dragon simply stated and began to step forward.

"I'm heading there too... so I want you guys to take care of things here."

He said while many were still tending to an unconscious Sabo.

"Wait... Dragon!" One of the Revolutionary commanders tried to stop

Dragon, since it was very dangerous, he even exclaimed, but Dragon just

exploded the ground at that moment, disappearing from everyone's view

and shooting into the sky.

Dragon had a determined look as he sped away from the hideout,

heading towards the Red Line and beyond it, Marineford.

No one imagined the number of forces heading to interfere in the war at

that moment, the whole world was about to see even more chaos amidst

that fight, meanwhile, the war continued at the same pace, but many

eyes stopped to watch two people facing each other at that moment, in

the midst of that chaos.

The fights around them paused for a moment, hearing only the

explosions in the sky and the distance. The footsteps of Hugo still echoed

through the battlefield due to being the largest creature there, as he

fought the Tenryuubito in the air, breaking the ice below him with his

movements.

"It's been a few months, but I still want my rematch... Mihawk." Zoro

commented, standing in the crater he had created as he landed after

killing the CP0 member.

"Let's see how much you've grown..." Mihawk commented as he prepared

to face Zoro, lifting his black sword.

"I'm honored that you're using that sword from the start." Zoro cracked a

small smile.

"..." Mihawk remained silent, keeping his guard up as he looked at Zoro;

he knew this was no longer the brat he had met in the East Blue, this

would be a duel between true swordsmen, though still very surprised by

Zoro's growth.

"They're going to fight!" A pirate murmured in surprise as both

swordsmen stared at each other even with Marineford swarming with

monsters at that moment.

Nami landed beside them while facing some marines and giants,

generating wind and destruction, while Zoro and Mihawk still held their

gaze locked on each other.

Explosions also arose from the other side as some attacks broke through

Kizaru's defense and exploded against the marines after Usopp used his

power of Bahamut. The marines exclaimed as they ran while the ground

was destroyed and some of them were directly hit.

A moment later, both exploded the ground, advancing against each other

at that moment, under the gaze of many. Mihawk, moving at high speed

using his green energy, clashed against Zoro's three swords, which

emitted dark red energies. The following year, a shock explosion

occurred on all sides, as they stepped back a few steps and disappeared

the next moment, while the area began to explode with energies from

Zoro and Mihawk clashing as the ground started to explode in that entire

area.

"We need to get out of here!!" Both the pirates and the marines exclaimed

as the ground exploded and created a curtain of dust and debris in the

air, the two swordsmen emerged in the middle of it while still suspended

in the air with their gazes still fixed on each other.

Zoro, maintaining the same smile, felt his swords pressing against

Mihawk's. "This is the strength I wanted to test," he said, his swords

glowing with an even more intense light, beginning to expand from it.

Mihawk, even with an impassive expression, maintained a challenging

gleam in his eye. "Then, let me see how far you've come, Roronoa Zoro,"

he responded, the Yoru in his hands also emitting a sinister glow.

Both energies seemed to cover their users still in the air, as they began to

contend against each other at that moment, like two flames trying to

overpower one another.

They separated the next moment and again advanced, creating a clash

between the blades with the sound of the blade cutting the air, which

was almost like a howl. Zoro blocked the attack with his two swords, the

third wedged between his teeth. The impact again generated sparks and

another shock wave that made the earth tremble. Zoro gained a slight

advantage with an opening and advanced with a vertical slash against the

swordsman.

Mihawk would not be easily cut and dodged effortlessly; he counter-

attacked with a powerful vertical strike, aiming to split Zoro in half.

Zoro, using his agility, leaped back, narrowly avoiding the blow.

"You really have improved, Zoro," Mihawk commented, admitting with

admiration. Perhaps in a few years, he would have a worthy challenger

for the title of the world's strongest swordsman, and for Mihawk, that

would be good; after all, when you are at the top, your growth stagnates

significantly.

Zoro took a few steps back to balance himself on the ground and with a

fierce look, he did not want to be underestimated at this moment, "It's

not over yet!" He then advanced, unleashing one of his most powerful

strikes, "Blade of Darkness!" Zoro exclaimed, and his blades became blurs

as he slashed in a rapid series of movements that seemed to draw a

soldier mounted on a horse of energy in the air.

Mihawk watched that and quickly put his sword behind him, waiting for

the attack while also emitting energy and prepared an attack as powerful.

The world's greatest swordsman at the next moment cut the air,

launching an energy against Zoro's strike.

The energies exploded the next moment, making the entire bay tremble

as strongly as the fight between Luffy and Whitebeard, making everyone

look at the dispute between them.

"This..." Vista looked with admiration at that fight, as did many

swordsmen.

"What a fight..." Doflamingo, despite the anger and hatred he harbored

for the Straw Hat crew, still kept a look of admiration for this dispute.

"..." Boa Hancock, Moria, and Kuma stayed silent while the wind from the

dispute affected them as well as all of Marineford.

"Incredible..." In Loguetown, the people at the dojo could not be more

surprised by this, watching their Sempai fight in that way.

The explosion of the two energies continued in Marineford, until

suddenly they disappeared with Zoro and Mihawk appearing in the

middle of it with both clashing their swords, while time seemed to slow

down, with the sound of metal competing against each other.

The next moment they seemed to press their blades more and a sharp

sound came from them, while it seemed one was cutting the other and

something happened.

Zoro in front of the frozen tsunami he had cut and Mihawk in front of the

frozen tsunami on the other side, maintained an equal gaze, until they

finally separated the blades from each other, but in the next moment, all

of Marine as strong as the entire world, saw the two frozen tsunamis

being entirely cut, rising in the air while splitting in half in a horizontal

cut.

All the marines and pirates opened their eyes wide as their mouths hung

open for that scene happening in slow motion.

"What... is this!?" They exclaimed together seeing those huge blocks of ice

flying into the air, and falling behind them while the sound of water was

heard causing a change in the sea level in that area.

"..." Sengoku and Garp stayed silent while Ace was once again shocked by

the strength of the swordsman under Luffy's flag, he recognized that he

could not defeat this swordsman, perhaps not even Vista, his crewmate

and the most powerful swordsman under Whitebeard's flag.

But even with the tsunamis disappearing from the bay, while everyone

still looked at it with alarm and admiration, Zoro and Mihawk did not

stop the fight there as both advanced against each other again,

disappearing in the air and turning into figures clashing against each

other while their energies were released.

"Gurararararara, you have a very good kid on your crew." Whitebeard

laughed and spoke before bringing down his Murakumogiri in a vertical

cut against Luffy in hybrid form hitting against this blade on the ground

lifting Ace, while the ground below him was all cracked with the force of

Whitebeard.

"You're right, this is the swordsman who will become the greatest in the

world, only fitting for the crew that will become the emperor of all seas,"

Luffy spoke confidently.

"Don't get ahead of yourself, kid!" Whitebeard exclaimed and launched

with his other hand a fist that cracked the air and sent a shockwave

toward Luffy.

"Let's see how this goes." Luffy commented as he stepped back and,

before making a move like Whitebeard, punched the shockwave with his

own fist, using armament haki and king's coating.

Both the shockwave and the fist collided and emitted a sound of striking

each other, while Luffy finally managed to explode that force with his

own haki.

After that, Luffy landed on the ground looking at his fist, satisfied with

the outcome of the dispute with the strongest man in the world.

"..." Whitebeard looked on with a surprised expression, though he said

nothing, inside he was wondering where this monster came from, this kid

simply attacked him and in the middle of the fight began to learn the

most powerful haki in the world within an hour. He not only began to

learn but entered the first stage of haki, which was alarming even for the

man known as the strongest in the world.

For Luffy, it was a great satisfaction, after all, this fight gave him so

much more than he could imagine. Fighting against Whitebeard was like

having 50 times his training if he had been training alone as he did with

other hakis. This one hour became 50 hours, and multiplying 100 times

with the moa moa no mi, his training amounted to 5000 hours yielded in

this fight, which gave a massive amount of 208 days of training, i.e., 7

months learned in a matter of one hour.

It was no surprise that Whitebeard was so shocked by Luffy's

development, what kind of monster would emerge if he continued this

fight for a whole day? Luffy smiled at the end, although he still hadn't

scratched the potential that the king's coating could do, he achieved the

start to develop this haki, and even though he couldn't fight any more

with Whitebeard, as he still needed to fight against the navy and Luffy

could not wait any longer to save his brother, he then decided to start

acting.

"This was very interesting Whitebeard, but we still have some things to

sort out..." Luffy suddenly said.

Whitebeard just nodded, understanding what he meant. "You've already

taken a lot of my time, kid, I hope this helps you get your brother out of

there," he spoke with a smile at the end.

"You can count on that, so let's get started," Luffy said and turned his

back on Whitebeard as he walked away from all the chaos he had created

with that fight.

Everyone immediately noticed his movement and looked at Monkey D.

Luffy, who began to walk towards his ship, while Whitebeard returned to

the Moby Dick. Everyone saw that Monkey D. Luffy was about to take

action.

-----------------------------

I received a comment stating that people are saying I plagiarize and that

I'm a scammer...? I would like to know where this is coming from...

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝

I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting

journey!

I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my

work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider

becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I

offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the

same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as

images and significant decisions for the stories.

Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours

earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!

🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟

Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague

Extra Content Already Available:

🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter

extras for any subscription level.)

🏴‍☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!

🔮 Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!

🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!

🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!

⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!

Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,

all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in

the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.

In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25

chapters per week!

Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping

these stories alive.

Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue

to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!

Visit our Patreon for more!!

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

Chapter 320: Chapter 320 - War

14.

[Chapter Size: 1900 Words.]

Third Person POV

Marineford, First Half of Grandline.

...

...

Luffy continued walking calmly through the battlefield, approaching the

middle of the bay, while no one interfered, with the marines stepping

back.

"Mugiwara..." Smoker commented from a distance, while striking a pirate

with his weapon. His gaze fell on Luffy with many thoughts, and the

main one was frustration, with Luffy becoming so powerful that he could

go head-to-head with Whitebeard.

"Kuina..." Captain Tashigi looked towards the fight in the sky, where the

woman identical to her was battling a Tenryuubito transformed into a

giant ice woman.

"Pops went back to the ship..." Marco noted as he saw Whitebeard

returning to the bow, maintaining his initial position before starting the

fight with Straw Hat.

Whitebeard analyzed the fight again, Oars continued lying on the ground,

his gaze falling downwards near the square, with Doflamingo knocking

down some pirates but always keeping an eye on the Straw Hats, Moria,

who was killing the low-ranking pirates under his flag, as well as Kuma,

firing laser beams from his mouth and energy balls from his akuma no

mi.

The Shichibukai girl seemed to attack both pirates and marines, while no

one knew why she was doing this, turning everyone into stone.

His commanders had been fighting against the admirals, lost sight of

them while Kuzan went to try to fight that girl from the Straw Hats

transformed into that giant Harpy, and Kizaru had to intervene in the

light rays launched by that long-nosed man who strongly resembled

Shanks' shooter; there was a man with the logia of thunder fighting in the

sky against another Tenryuubito, while a giant twice the size of Oars was

fighting another Tenryuubito.

Whitebeard was a bit surprised with such strength appearing here to

eliminate the Straw Hats, but they were holding up well, his gaze fell on

the other fights with the ice woman attacking another Tenryuubito, the

woman with the polka dot hat, and the woman transformed into a

phoenix, but the most explosive fight was Kaido's daughter transformed

into a kind of hybrid wolves along with Kong, his old foe, who he

believed had retired somewhere, but now he was here with these warrior

Tenryuubitos.

His view from the sky saw the green-haired swordsman against the one

with hawk eyes, maintaining the same intensity in the fight after both

had sliced through the two frozen tsunamis while exploding the whole

area of the bay with no one being able to get close, descending further,

he saw a group with hundreds of members coming from Impeldown,

forming some kind of cult for the red-nosed, long-nosed man, reminding

him of the kid who used to walk on Roger's ship.

He also saw some who did not participate in this type of cult, being

Crocodile who looked at him with a desire to kill, and even Jimbei, who

nodded seeing his gaze, while there was another that he did not

recognize among them.

Moving his gaze once again, he saw the rest of the members standing on

the ship, keeping the hostages so they would not kill Ace, which was very

good for Newgate, he could see how the presence of the Straw Hats had

changed this war, and although he had his pride, he still nodded

internally to that.

With his last look falling on Monkey D. Luffy coming out of his hybrid

form and walking calmly in his human form through the battlefield while

his cape fluttered, this kid had surprised him greatly with his

development in the fight they had, not being able to gauge the real

potential of this person.

'These kids... they're all monsters...' Whitebeard murmured, but nodded

to that.

On the Straw Hats' ship, Chouchou looked down at the people below him

shouting strange things and among them, and with the name that

emerged more, a rage dominated him beginning to growl.

"Boss Buggy!"

"Boss Buggy!"

"Boss Buggy!"

"Boss Buggy!"

"Boss Buggy!"

The prisoners continued shouting, now that Luffy had finished fighting

Whitebeard, his subordinates were exclaiming for him to be the next to

face the strongest man in the world.

"I have to face him now..." Buggy murmured frightened with his

shoulders slack, looking at the crowd cheering for him at that moment,

his gaze fell on Luffy at a distance coming towards them. 'Damn you

Straw Hat! You were supposed to defeat Whitebeard to stop this

madness!!' He screamed internally with frustration.

Everyone seemed to have created a cult around Buggy, proclaiming that

he would be the man to take the title of the strongest, but then the crowd

was interrupted by a dog's bark that resonated through the area.

"Hm? A dog?!" The prisoners looked strangely at Chouchou emerging

from the Black Pearl and barking towards Buggy, how he despised that

pirate.

"This..." Buggy saw the dog and was horrified; he knew all too well the

monster that hid behind that fur.

"Get out of here, mutt! You're disturbing Master Buggy." One of the

prisoners didn't like Chouchou, but the dog simply bit the man's leg and

threw him into the air before he could react. Chouchou, along with the

crowd, saw the prisoner flying over 30 meters, before he simply opened

his mouth and generated a fireball and threw it towards him, before it

exploded on the man and he fell burned and defeated.

"What is this dog!!!??" The people exclaimed and Chouchou didn't care as

he grew and turned into Cerberus in front of Buggy, breaking the ground

and one of its heads created a bolt, launching it at the clown.

Buggy saw that and became extremely scared; he didn't think twice

before splitting his body and one part of him flew away, while the bolt

passed over him. The line of the bolt continued to the middle of the bay

and a vice admiral who was fighting against a commander from

Whitebeard's divisions was hit at that moment as it passed through the

location of the bolts.

He was electrocuted forcefully as he fell defeated, with the commander

looking at it confused, wondering where the bolt came from.

"Incredible..." One of the prisoners ignored the Cerberus monster and

looked at the result of the bolt.

"Yes... you saw that, Boss Buggy defeated a vice admiral with a bolt..."

The crowd began to exclaim.

"Long live Boss Buggy!!"

"He's amazing!"

"He's unbeatable, a legend among legends!!"

"He defeated a vice admiral with just one move, who can fight against

him!"

While the crowd was screaming and the people who were not part of this

cult looked at them like idiots, Buggy let a snot drop from his nose as he

returned to the split part that was on the ground and looked back at how

that strike had hit a vice admiral squarely.

"Did I do that...?" He murmured.

Chouchou didn't like that at all and was about to launch all attacks both

on Buggy and the crowd, but a voice emerged and stopped him.

"Chouchou, stop... They are important in this war..." Luffy spoke

approaching and Chouchou shrank at that moment.

Luffy continued approaching his ship while no one interfered with him.

Ignoring all the fights happening around him, whether in the sky or at a

distance, with his own crew members fighting their battles at that

moment.

He finally approached his ship while his crew members soon noticed

Luffy approaching.

"LUFFYYY!!!" Chopper appeared at a corner of the ship, shouting and

lifting his little paws.

Luffy smiled at the crew's doctor. Vivi also appeared next to him.

"Captain, what shall we do?" Bepo was the third to approach, with den

den mushi in his hands as Luffy finally opened a smile to the whole

world.

"Everyone out! It's time for us to launch our attack against the Navy!!!"

Luffy gave the order. The members nodded, and Lucy, Shirahoshi, Bepo,

Chopper, Nojiko, Alvida, Vivi, Robin, Hachi, and Baby-5 began to

emerge, jumping from the ship and landing on the ground in front of

Luffy, while Chouchou appeared running.

"Luffy-Sama! How was your fight?" Shirahoshi asked as she approached

behind Luffy before hugging him around the neck and staying there.

"I couldn't have measured a better opponent..." Luffy murmured and

passed by the member while stepping on the body of the dead

Tenryuubito like a dog and touched the wood of the Black Pearl, this last

act left quite a few Tenryuubito in Mery Geoise angry.

Luffy used the power of his akuma no mi, while the ship began to shrink,

turning it into the size of a small marble.

Luffy looked at the ship now in his hands, with tiny Tenryuubitos still

tied to the sails as he nodded, with them speaking something that

sounded like ants, and he tucked them into his pocket.

"Come with me." Luffy looked at his entire crew, waiting for his orders.

He spoke as he walked forward with his members obeying his commands.

"Bepo, give the broadcast Den Den Mushi to that long-nosed clown." Luffy

ordered, while Jimbei, Ivankov, and even Crocodile looked on from a

corner next to the prisoners.

"Who are you calling a Long-Nosed Clown!!?" Buggy immediately shouted

upon hearing that.

Luffy shrugged as Bepo simply lifted the Den Den Mushi with his power

and tossed it directly to Buggy, who quickly caught it.

"Film the war, since we need a cameraman, remember, this is the main

function of this war, only the strongest man can do this!" Luffy

commented with a small smile, while the crew looked at him wondering

why he was tricking the clown.

"WOOLF!" Chouchou disagreed with Luffy but Luffy just patted him,

saying it was alright.

"Who are you calling a cameraman?" Buggy complained, but he became

confused remembering Luffy's following words... "Only the strongest

man?" He murmured still trying to understand it, while the other

prisoners looked at each other.

"Incredible, look how he talks to Monkey D. Luffy, the man who faced

Whitebeard just moments ago," a prisoner said.

"Incredible, Buggy is really amazing," the clueless prisoners began to

exclaim.

"Wait, Straw Hat said only the strongest man can be the cameraman!!"

"As expected of Boss Buggy!!"

"Let's help him with this."

"Prepare the equipment!!"

The first exclaimed while grabbing various filming equipment, from who

knows where, as they prepared to film the war with their boss Buggy.

"Ace, we're going to save you!!!" Lucy exclaimed as she approached Luffy.

Jimbei, Ivankov, and their group, even Crocodile and Whitebeard joined

them, while the prisoners stayed a bit away organizing the filming with

Buggy.

"Luffy!! You shouldn't be here!!" Suddenly Ace's voice echoed across the

battlefield.

"Hm?" Luffy looked towards his brother.

"This war isn't yours! You have your own crew and I have mine! You

shouldn't fight a war that wasn't yours!" Ace exclaimed, he didn't want

Luffy to come closer, he didn't want Luffy to have the same fate as him,

but Luffy just scoffed, asking internally if Ace was blind or something.

"You underestimate me, brother, thinking I don't have the power to

defeat the navy! Just stay there and wait, because we are going to get

you out of there, you hear that Sengoku and Marine Garp." Luffy declared

with an altered voice.

Sengoku looked on with firm eyes while Garp had a somber look, his

grandson had declared him as his enemy in this war, and he now had to

fight against him, to save Ace, his other grandson.

"Everyone get ready!" Luffy announced, and all the members who were

not fighting, prepared to advance to the square.

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝

I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting

journey!

I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my

work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider

becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I

offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the

same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as

images and significant decisions for the stories.

Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours

earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!

🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟

Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague

Extra Content Already Available:

🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter

extras for any subscription level.)

🏴‍☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!

🔮 Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!

🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!

🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!

⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!

Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,

all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in

the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.

In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25

chapters per week!

Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping

these stories alive.

Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue

to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!

Visit our Patreon for more!!

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

Chapter 321: Chapter 321 - War

15.

[Chapter Size: 1900 Words.]

Third Person POV

Marineford, First Half of Grandline.

...

...

"You underestimate me, brother. Do you think I don't have the power to

defeat the Marines? Stay there and wait, because we're going to get you

out of there. Did you hear that, Sengoku and Sailor Garp?" Luffy's voice

echoed through the place.

The people of Sabaody murmured after hearing this declaration, looking

nervously at what would happen next.

In the middle of the war, at the back of the bay where there wasn't a

good view of what was happening in the bay, Akainu looked at Luffy's

declaration with fury but just clenched his teeth, being the only thing he

could do. He then proceeded to talk to one of Whitebeard's fleet

members.

"I swear I will kill you today... Monkey D. Luffy..." He said, moving to

find Squard.

Meanwhile, in the plaza, Luffy saw Ace looking at him speechlessly while

his gaze returned to his group. "Let's go!" Luffy announced.

The crew nodded, preparing for the fight. Nojiko clenched her fists while

small explosions occurred in them, ready to fight. Robin created wings on

her back with the power of the Hana-Hana no Mi. Chopper took a pill

and swallowed it. Bepo was taken by surprise while Robin created arms

on his back and put a Black Power on his head, making the mink go from

a scared look to someone confident. Hachi drew his six swords. Baby-5

transformed her arms into weapons. Vivi prepared by transforming her

hands into wind, Alvi donned his hat while placing his club on his

shoulder. Lucy made her feathers generate movement, while her body

began to turn pink and she started to emit steam. And finally, Shirahoshi

just clung to Luffy's neck, keeping on his back while her tail swayed.

Luffy looked satisfied with everyone. He began to walk with Shirahoshi

on his back, while the group started to follow him, the lower-ranked

Marines not even trying to face him.

"Did you hear what he said... he talked about destroying the Marines..."

The Marines murmured to each other in fear.

"How can we face him... he defeated Kizaru in Sabaody... what can we

do... against him...?" The people around soon began to discuss.

"Don't let that intimidate you!!" Sengoku's voice resounded across the

battlefield as all the Marines looked around for some hope. All of them

had much lower morale since the beginning of the fight, and very few

had woken up from the 20,000 Marines fallen by Luffy and his crew's

Haki.

"We are justice, believe in our symbol, we cannot let this evil win today.

He is a threat that should even be a priority as much as Whitebeard

himself!" Sengoku exclaimed. "We are the bastion against evil, we cannot

let this evil leave here today, use all your strength to destroy them!!"

Sengoku exclaimed as the Marines began to have more serious eyes while

looking at that group.

Sengoku didn't finish, as he picked up another Den Den Mushi,

"Sentomaru, initiate the attack, but come straight to the bay now!" He

exclaimed as the Den Den Mushi seemed to nod.

"Will do, Sir Sengoku."

Meanwhile, Whitebeard's commanders noticed the movement of the

Marines as they began to move.

"Commodore Smoker!" Tashigi commented as Smoker transformed into

smoke, reappearing in front of Luffy, looking at him with dangerous eyes.

"Smoker..." Luffy said, breaking into a smile. "You finally showed up. I

hope you've gotten stronger since the last time." He commented, while

Smoker clicked his tongue.

"Hina will also help!!" Hina appeared beside Smoker, also looking at the

group with a challenging look, despite knowing she was weaker.

"Hina, how have you been? Have you thought about accepting my

invitation to go out with me?" Luffy commented.

"Hina does not date pirates..." She said.

"Is she your wife too, Luffy-Sama?" Shirahoshi asked from his back.

"What?! Since when do you know this woman, Luffy?" Vivi asked with

suspicious eyes.

"When I left with Enel from Skypiea, she refused to have dinner with

me..." Luffy commented.

"You are hitting on another woman as soon as you leave the others...?"

Nojiko raised an eyebrow at Luffy.

"You know I'm a man who will have a big family, so I need to find good

women to be mothers of my children..." Luffy commented without any

shame.

"You should look ahead more, Luffy, there's certainly someone who

doesn't like hearing that. Fufufu." Robin commented as Luffy looked

behind Hina from a distance, with Hancock's eyes full of fury as they

caught fire and she destroyed the statues she had created.

"Well... she is certainly jealous..." Luffy murmured.

"If Nami heard that, it wouldn't be very nice either." Nojiko commented

while facing new giants, destroying the ice floor with their enormous

weight.

Luffy said nothing but internally agreed with the cat burglar's sister.

Meanwhile, the Marines saw Smoker and Hina appear in front of the

pirates, who stopped to talk to them, and a new spark of hope ignited in

the Marines' hearts.

"Yes! We are the shield against evil!"

"Commodore Smoker and Captain Hina can face the evil, why can't we?"

"That's right, we are justice!! Kill all the pirates!!"

"Yes, let's eliminate them!!"

The Marines quickly began to become aggressive, advancing against

Whitebeard's pirates, gaining ground as they mercilessly cut them down.

"AHHH!" A pirate felt the Marine's blade strike him as he fell to the

ground.

"Let's kill all the pirates!!" That Marine shouted as he ran to another.

A pirate began clashing swords with a Marine as they fought, and despite

the Marine's fury, he found himself losing to the pirate as he was cut

down by him.

"Damn Marines, you can't handle Whitebeard's pirates!!" The pirate

roared, as two new shadows emerged, and before he could react, he lost

his head to the attacking Marines.

"Kill them all!!" The Marines continued exclaiming as they began

advancing across the battlefield, trying to reach Whitebeard.

All the Marines were fervent, while Whitebeard watched them from his

position, observing how the fight seemed to turn in the Marines' favor

now. He felt a presence approaching him, none other than one of his

foolish sons, Squard, coming towards him. Whitebeard wondered why he

was here when he should be guarding the rear, but he waited for him to

approach to see what he wanted.

Meanwhile, Sengoku looked at the movement arising from the Marines

and nodded with satisfaction, seeing that they were starting to gain

ground. "We're improving bit by bit... but we're still far behind..." Garp

commented, sitting there looking at the battle with quite depressed eyes.

His grandson had called him a sailor, and it hurt him a little, but he

couldn't complain much.

"Yes... but it's a start... I hope we can turn this battle around." Sengoku

murmured. He had to be careful not to let Luffy sacrifice the

Tenryuubitos as he did with the first one. He had the approval to

sacrifice the Tenryuubitos, but he had to ensure that Luffy would be

killed, so he couldn't simply continue with the plan to kill Ace

prematurely.

He looked up as the Tenryuubitos continued fighting against those giant

monsters and other users, with Kong having Kaido's daughter as his

opponent. If any of them defeated the Straw Hats, it would be an

opportunity to turn this battle around.

His gaze returned to the two who stopped in front of Luffy, hoping that

Smoker would do some favor, even though he had already done enough

by boosting the Marines' morale while maintaining his stance against the

enemies.

"I'm going too!" Returning to the battlefield, Tashigi appeared beside him.

"Miss Hina, I won't let that damned pirate ask you out before me!"

Fullbody also appeared, looking at Luffy with angry eyes.

"Kuina's twin sister?" Chopper exclaimed, surprised that Tashigi was

identical to his friend.

"They are very similar..." Robin also commented.

"..." Tashigi remained silent, not responding to any comments as she drew

her sword to face them.

"As I said in Loguetown... the sea is full of mysteries." Luffy said and

looked at Fullbody. "It's good to see you, I still remember when we met in

the East Blue and I threw that gigantic cannonball at your ship..." Luffy

commented, finding the scene still a comical memory.

"Enough talk... now I will be your opponent, Straw Hat." Smoker said,

and Luffy looked at him amused.

Smoker frowned internally; he had trained for months, even though he

didn't go to Enies Lobby during the conflict that happened there. He

wanted to prove his strength after months of training. This was the

moment for him to show that he was capable of demonstrating his power.

All the training he had done was just for this moment.

'I fought harder than everyone. I was always the last to leave my

repetitions in Marine training. I mastered the Six Styles, and now I will

face this pirate...!' Smoker began to murmur internally as he stared at

Luffy, who was looking at him calmly.

'Am I still a child to you...?' Smoker couldn't help but think as the guy

who humiliated him so much in Cocoyasi Village and Alabasta was there,

looking at him as if he were just a fly. 'I will prove it!' He said to himself

as he drew his weapon and pointed it at Luffy, while Hina, Tashigi, and

Fullbody also prepared themselves.

"They're going to face them!!"

"Go, Captains, Lieutenant, and Commodore!!"

The Marines exclaimed as Smoker glanced at them and then returned his

attention to Luffy, preparing to advance. But everything changed; he

looked at the pirate and felt paralyzed as if the world had frozen at that

moment.

'What is this?!!' Smoker murmured, stunned and shocked internally,

while even his weapon trembled. He looked at Luffy as if he were a

thousand meters tall, and he, a mere ant, someone who would never

reach that height.

"I can understand and even admire your will to fight, Smoker..." Luffy's

voice echoed through that frozen space. "But you are weak. Come to me

when you are truly strong enough, but it's not your moment now." As he

spoke, the place seemed to shatter, and everything returned to normal

with the sounds of war around them.

But before Smoker could react, an explosion of Haki emanated from Luffy

again, blasting in all directions. In the next moment, Marines and pirates

were caught in the vortex, but the Marines began to be affected again,

falling to the ground once more.

Luffy saw not only Smoker but also the other three paralyzed, and he

started to walk, while the battlefield was once again bathed in his Haki,

passing by Smoker and the others as if they were simple soldiers. His

companions followed him as he continued to approach the plaza,

releasing his Haki.

As Sengoku saw the Marines' morale drop once again because of this, he

clenched his teeth. Coby looked at Luffy from a distance with a lost gaze;

he was just an ant to Luffy, but he still remembered his words on that

boat sailing to Shell Town. Luffy did not laugh at his dream; he said that

Coby had to be the first person to believe in it, and that's what mattered

in the end.

Coby felt a flame ignite within him; he had to prove he was powerful

enough to face Luffy as well, so he started to run.

"Coby!!" Helmeppo shouted to his companion, running on the battlefield.

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝

I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting

journey!

I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my

work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider

becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I

offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the

same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as

images and significant decisions for the stories.

Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours

earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!

🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟

Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague

Extra Content Already Available:

🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter

extras for any subscription level.)

🏴‍☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!

🔮 Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!

🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!

🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!

⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!

Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,

all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in

the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.

In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25

chapters per week!

Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping

these stories alive.

Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue

to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!

Visit our Patreon for more!!

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

Chapter 322: Chapter 322 - War

16.

[Chapter Size: 1900 Words.]

Third Person POV

Marineford, First Half of Grandline.

...

...

Zoro continued exchanging blows with Mihawk across the battlefield,

while new explosions erupted all around and nobody dared to intervene

in their one-on-one fight. The sound of swords was heard and even

overshadowed other sounds of the war. Meanwhile, Nami continued

moving across the battlefield in her colossal form, launching attacks

trying to clear the field for Luffy and the others who kept moving

forward.

"Target that monster!!!" the sailor in the cannon cabins exclaimed as they

launched cannonballs at Garuda's body, but Nami seemed unfazed as she

continued to march across the battlefield after landing back on the

ground.

In the sky, Yamato, transformed into her hybrid form, launched upwards

as black and purple lightning surged towards Kong.

"This?!" Kong was surprised by this, recognizing Kaido's move, seeing it

live.

"Thunder of the Eight Trigrams!!" Yamato yelled as Kong was caught by

the strike and sent crashing to the ground, even darkening the day for a

moment.

BOOOOOOOMMMM!!!

An explosion occurred on the ground, while large blocks of ice rose up,

and Kong emerged shortly after, now in a different form, in his hybrid

form of the monkey king, his face bleeding a bit, but he seemed fine. He

spun his staff and charged at Yamato.

Yamato saw him launch his distant attack as his staff rose to the sky and

grew in size, charging towards her. She quickly tried to create an ice

barrier, which was shattered as the staff glowed golden, and she used her

Kanabo to defend herself before being hit hard.

She ended up colliding with a tip of the Marineford structure that formed

a crescent moon, exploding the structure with various cannons and

sailors there together.

"Tsk." Yamato was not having an easy time fighting Kong, with a line of

blood running down her face. She quickly noticed the movement in the

sky and jumped as the staff hit that side of her, dodging it, and the staff

further destroying the marine structure, being tens of meters in width

and length.

She charged again towards the enemy. "This is bad..." Luffy looked from

below, as he saw Yamato struggling to deal with Kong, but he needed her

to hold him off a bit longer, he would assist her as soon as he grabbed

Ace in the square.

Lami was fighting within her space, while the Tenryuubito had a hard

time trying to hit her as she teleported all over the place, easily.

"Stay still, inferior!" the Tenryuubito shouted trying to hit her.

"You guys are so annoying..." Lami murmured looking at that being, and

in the next moment, appeared in front of him, and her blade started to

try to cut one of his arms, but at the last moment, he disappeared with a

flash of plasma, reappearing at a distance, but Lami reappeared behind

him again, which made the Tenryuubito feel pressured as he tried to

dodge the attacks.

Reiju was also gaining the upper hand against the Tenryuubito, while her

phoenix flew over all of Marineford, she launched flames that went at

high speed and pursued her enemy, who only had to dodge due to the

intensity of the attacks and ended up quite frustrated, but could do

nothing but flee, while his clothes were already a bit burned, even using

haki to protect himself.

Kuina was in a fight with the Tenryuubito too, constantly launching ice

blocks while the enemy launched air slashes, and she easily created an

ice shield, it seemed a more balanced fight.

Meanwhile, Hugo exploded the ground trying to punch the Tenryuubito,

who dodged his huge arm. "You are really strong, big guy, but you are

still way below my level!" the Tenryuubito said as he advanced towards

Hugo transformed into a titan.

He saw a punch coming towards him and also did not launch against the

punch directly. "Deal with this!" he said as the titan's arm and the

Tenryuubito clashed fist against fist, but in the next moment, Hugo's arm

began to disintegrate into small cubes, destroying it from the fist up to

the muscle of the arm, disappearing as thousands of cubes fell to the

ground, while Hugo stepped back a bit, touching while rubbing the part

of his destroyed arm, with a purple light touching that part.

"Hahahaha! No matter your size, big guy... You are just an inferior

being," the Tenryuubito said to Hugo with a look of disdain, but in the

next moment Hugo moved that arm with the destroyed one and it began

to emit a glow and he started to regenerate instantly, and the

Tenryuubito couldn't react as he returned to normal with the arm, and

the Tenryuubito couldn't react as the enormous fist hit him, sending him

flying into the square, exploding against some objects.

Sengoku and all the marines looked on in surprise at this, while in the

midst of the debris, the Tenryuubito emerged, with his face bleeding and

his helmet destroyed. "I am one of the most powerful holy knights, I can't

simply be beaten by an inferior being!" He growled looking at the titan at

a distance standing in the bay staring him down and exploded the ground

charging at Hugo again.

"How dare you!" A voice emerged from the sky while a bruised

Tenryuubito appeared, he was not in a very good state, while his

opponent looked at him with disdain.

"You are just a false god, you cannot be compared to a true one..." Enel

commented while looking at the Tenryuubito with disdain.

"How dare you say something like that!!" The Tenryuubito exclaimed as

he tried to hit Enel with seastone bullets, but he was much faster,

dodging the attacks and zigzagging through the sky until he reached him,

before launching a point-blank lightning strike, of all the fights, this was

the least unbalanced as Enel seemed to publicly beat the Tenryuubito, to

show that the title of god belongs to him.

Meanwhile, Usopp like Zoro, who had eliminated the CP0 members with

ease, decided to move towards the bay while letting his comrades fight

their adversaries in the sky, and began generating rays of light flying

across the battlefield while bombarding the entire place.

"Help!!"

"He's hitting us!!"

The marines exclaimed as everything around them exploded.

"He's advancing to the square!" Someone exclaimed while the Admirals

on the ground looked at this with furrowed brows due to being

surrounded by the commanders of Whitebeard's divisions.

However, Usopp felt a danger with his observation haki and quickly

dodged as a ray of light advanced against him, with Kuma attacking him.

Usopp looked at this and unfolded his wings launching a direct attack on

the Shichibukai. Unaware of how a certain pink-haired girl was biting her

clothes in frustration and cursing Usopp with all possible curses, while

watching the rays hit her father.

However, in the last moment, Kuma raised both hands and made all the

attacks hit his paw, before being launched back at Usopp, who had to

transform into his hybrid form to dodge the attacks more easily, he

landed on the ground shortly after, standing face to face against Kuma

while pulling out his pistols.

"Luffy told me not to kill him, but I still have to get him out of the way,"

Usopp commented, not showing as much fear as before when he arrived

at this war, after all, he knew he had to be brave and being the Straw Hat

crew member closest to the square at that moment.

Doflamingo saw this nearby while looking at Usopp with a grim look, it

was time for him to take revenge on this crew and he would start with

that long-nosed one, while he began moving towards Usopp, but a huge

shadow appeared above him, as a fist connected to the ground and filled

with haki, tried to smash him and he dodged easily seeing the place

where he was, being totally destroyed.

His gaze fell on the arm and it had grown from the ground, while at a

distance, Robin crossed her arms with a dangerous look. "Be careful with

him, Robin, he can cut limbs as he did with that giant fallen in front of

the square, so I wouldn't recommend using your power," Luffy warned,

he knew that Robin's power had a disadvantage against Doflamingo.

Robin nodded and made her fist disappear, while accompanying Luffy

continuing to advance, Luffy analyzed the situation, there were still

admirals and Shichibukais to face them, most of the vice-admirals were

dealing with the fleet at the back of the war.

Suddenly, while he was still thinking about who to put to fight whom, a

glow emerged, as Kizaru appeared a few meters above Luffy and

launched an attack, while the flashes of light targeted the Straw Hats, a

blue phoenix appeared while Marco absorbed all of Kizaru's attacks in the

next moment.

"The first division commander protected the Straw Hats!" the marines

exclaimed as Marco finished parrying all the attacks.

Kizaru clicked his tongue, but then quickly turned to the side as Luffy

appeared, with his speed even greater than when they fought in Sabaody.

Kizaru felt a punch the next moment without being able to react as he

was forcefully launched backward, exploding against the ice ground, with

Luffy stepping beside Marco.

"Incredible..." Marco couldn't help but murmur as he returned to human

form, looking at the ground exploding with Kizaru, that attack was

infused with haki, so it was certain that he had injured the marine

admiral.

"So you are Marco, the phoenix," Luffy looked at him the next moment.

"Yes. And you are Monkey D. Luffy, Ace's brother and the one who has

provoked us several times," Marco murmured, analyzing Luffy.

"So I'm more known to you than I imagined, but I hope you didn't take it

to heart, after all, many months ago I captured Jimbei, now he belongs to

my crew," Luffy said proudly as Marco raised an eyebrow and looked

towards Jimbei approaching them.

"Is that true, Jimbei?!" Marco asked, stunned, while the Straw Hats also

stopped.

"Yes. I made a deal with the Straw Hat and intend to fulfill it..." Jimbei

spoke in a neutral tone.

"This is unexpected..." Marco murmured, as more people approached the

group.

While Buggy continued filming the war with his fan club doing strange

things, Ivankov saw Jimbei going to the square with Luffy and nodded.

"Let's go there too, we can't leave the boss's son alone!" he exclaimed as

all the members of Okamas Land ran after their leader.

"What shall we do...?" Mr.1 saw this and asked his boss.

"Tsk... we have no choice," Crocodile murmured as he faced two choices:

to confront Whitebeard, but he knew that would be very difficult, and his

gaze fell on Moby Dick, but the next moment, his eyes widened.

Since Squard was at that moment striking Whitebeard's chest, catching

him by surprise, with a neutral look, while the entire battlefield saw this

too, shocking almost everyone.

"So he did it..." Luffy murmured next to a frozen Marco seeing his father

being struck by his own brother. Luffy might have contacted Whitebeard,

but he would become so violent about it and wouldn't believe Luffy's

words, so he remained silent and let him handle it himself.

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝

I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting

journey!

I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my

work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider

becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I

offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the

same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as

images and significant decisions for the stories.

Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours

earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!

🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟

Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague

Extra Content Already Available:

🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter

extras for any subscription level.)

🏴‍☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!

🔮 Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!

🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!

🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!

⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!

Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,

all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in

the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.

In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25

chapters per week!

Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping

these stories alive.

Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue

to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!

Visit our Patreon for more!!

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

Chapter 323: Chapter 323 - War

17.

[Chapter Size: 1800 Words.]

Third Person POV

Marineford, First Half of Grandline.

...

...

Whitebeard spat blood as Squard drove his sword into his chest. "Pops!!!"

Marco exclaimed next to Luffy, immediately moving toward Whitebeard.

Marco, Jozu, Vista, Blenheim, Rakuyo, Namur, Blamenco, Curiel,

Kingdew, Haruta, Atmos, Speed Jiru, Fossa, Izo, and the rest of

Whitebeard's crew members exclaimed at the same time.

"A betrayal?!" Nojiko asked.

"He hurt Mr. Whitebeard!" Shirahoshi murmured as the rest of

Marineford looked on confused, not understanding why Whitebeard was

being struck like this.

"It seems your plan worked..." Sengoku nodded, satisfied with the

admiral's action in trying to undermine the enemy allies.

"Akainu managed to convince a puppet." Luffy commented, looking at the

scene, talking to his companions. "Anyway, things are going to start

shaking up here, so let's keep moving." Luffy gave the order and they

began to walk amidst everyone frozen, after all, he knew Whitebeard

would handle it.

"Nojiko and Vivi, deal with Doflamingo," Luffy said. "Jimbei and Alvida,

you can easily defeat Moria... lastly, Chopper, help Usopp!" Luffy

ordered, and everyone nodded.

"The rest handle the marine officers who try to stop our way." He spoke,

and immediately a group of Geppo users kicked the air, summoning _______

for them, and Hachi was quick to launch his swords with it, he launched

the same attack he had learned to do with swords, and dozens of them

collided with those of the commodores.

Luffy didn't even need to stop as he continued on the path, even the

commodores were surprised after their attacks were nullified, with Nami

emerging and striking them as they fell to the ground defeated.

"Chouchou, I want you to help Nami," Luffy said, and his dog barked

confirming while running to Nami's feet.

"Robin. Stay alert, I need you to use your power on Ace as soon as we get

the key, understand?" He spoke, while the woman continued to

accompany him along with the others.

They were already approaching the square when Doflamingo decided to

attack the group, but Baby-5 began shooting at the Shichibukai.

"Tsk." Doflamingo started dodging and looked with a furrowed brow at

the woman who did not return to Dressrosa, which frustrated him.

"Are you really going to betray me, Baby-5?!" Doflamingo exclaimed.

Baby-5, smoking a cigar while her hands were guns, "I don't see him as

my master, after all, my new master is much cooler!" Baby-5 spoke and

pointed one of her guns at Luffy's head. "NOW DIE!!!" She exclaimed,

firing a shot, and Luffy exploded while people who didn't know about it

were shocked by Luffy exploding.

"She attacked him!!??" Lucy shouted with a grimace.

"This is common..." Robin commented at the side.

"Hm?! This is interesting..." Luffy's voice emerged from the smoke as he

was enjoying it well, but looking ahead as if he had something fixed, it

was the system, while he received a message from it, that Baby-5 was

officially a schemer of the crew.

"This is very good." Luffy commented, and Doflamingo felt someone

coming at him at full speed after an explosion.

Nojiko appeared in front of him at high speed after blasting the ground

below her, and she swapped places with Doflamingo putting her only

arm in front of her. While he felt an explosion coming the next moment

and he immediately flew backwards, cracking the ice below him,

alongside Nojiko Vivi reappeared invoking hurricanes, blowing up even

more the ground where Doflamingo arrived.

Usopp started a fight with Kuma nearby, as explosions echoed across the

battlefield, the Straw Hat's sniper continued dodging paw-pad attacks

while striking with rays of light shots, while flapping his wings and Kuma

moved at high speed disappearing and reappearing in that field being

blasted with Usopp's attacks.

Chopper transformed into a reindeer leaving Luffy's group while running

to help his friend, and as soon as he got close, his form began to change,

growing and growing, while forming another shadow on the battlefield.

"What is this?! Another monster has emerged!!" the marines pointed to a

20-meter-tall Chopper, walking into the battle of Usopp as his hooves

destroyed the ground.

On the other side of the battlefield, something similar was happening as

Chouchou reappeared next to Nami, in his final beastly form of Cerberus,

launching attacks as they destroyed the battlefield with various elements.

Kizaru finally reappeared, his face slightly bloodied, launching an attack

on Nami and Chouchou, who had to shield themselves while being hit

and thrown backward.

"This guy, always troublesome..." Luffy commented, looking at Kizaru in

the air.

Kizaru noticed a presence arriving from the other side as Vista leaped

into the air trying to cut him, Kizaru appeared at a distance after dodging

the swords. Meanwhile, Garuda and Cerberus reappeared slightly burned

but clearly alright.

Luffy mentally thanked Vista for showing up and noticed Kuzan still

fighting Jozu, who was transforming his body into diamond. "Let's go,

we're almost reaching the square..." Luffy said as the Shichibukais were

already surrounding him, fighting some crew members, and the wall of

the square was close to them.

"Mugiwara!!!" Moria appeared as he was surrounded by zombies, but a

water explosion occurred with Jimbei attacking him, the zombies soon

lost their shadows as Moria was surprised by this. But someone slid on

the ice suddenly and Moria took a hit with Alvida's mace, coated in a thin

layer of armament haki, and he was sent flying away.

"Monkey D. Luffy is approaching the square's wall!!" The marines were

frightened while the pirates raised their weapons.

"That's it, Ace's brother! Storm the square!!" They exclaimed as Luffy led

the charge at that moment with the Shichibukais occupied, except for

one.

"Look!! Someone is in the pirates' path!!!" A marine pointed as there was

a woman standing in the middle of the way.

"Yes, the pirate empress!!! Boa Hancock, she can stop Luffy!! After all, no

man can resist her charms!!" This made everyone immediately agree that

Luffy would now be defeated.

"Go, Boa Hancock!!! Defeat the pirates!!" The marines began to shout,

while the pirates frowned now. After all, who could deal with this

woman.

"Straw Hat!!" Luffy, who was walking toward Hancock, heard a voice he

hadn't heard in months and looked toward Coby, stopping a few meters

away while even with a clearly fearful face, he still had determined eyes.

"Coby... it's been a while since I've seen you..." Luffy commented, but he

had no time to lose. "I can see your determination, but sorry, I can't deal

with you right now... Can someone take care of him?" Luffy asked the

people who continued following him, and Lucy stepped forward.

"I'll fight him!" Lucy declared with determination, while Coby frowned at

Garp's granddaughter. "Lucy..." He murmured, looking at the girl who

was still wearing the marine uniform, but was no longer fighting for

them.

"I will be your opponent, Coby..." Lucy said, though a bit sad to face her

old companions as enemies, she was still determined to save Ace for that

reason.

Meanwhile, Luffy continued his path to Hancock calmly, while everyone

looked at them a bit surprised, after all, Luffy got so close that he was

just a few inches from Hancock, while she let him approach.

"He's going to turn into stone, isn't he?" the marines exclaimed.

"They are acting strange," Sengoku commented, watching their calm

approach.

"This...!!!" Garp, who was still upset by what was happening after shifting

his gaze from Lucy and Coby to see Luffy and Hancock looking at each

other, noticed something strange for the first time, as he could now feel

with his haki that she was pregnant and how Luffy was staring at her... it

made sense, and now he understood who was the mother of his great-

grandchildren, he felt happy internally, but stayed silent about it, trying

not to show any emotion.

Meanwhile, between Luffy and Hancock, someone made the first move

and it was the woman, who suddenly jumped like a woman in love at

Luffy and kissed him right there.

"WHAT?!" A collective scream erupted on the battlefield among both

marines and pirates, unable to believe what they were seeing.

"He grabbed her and kissed her?!" They exclaimed in disbelief that it was

Hancock who took the initiative for that.

"He really is unbeatable!!" Someone shouted.

"Even the most beautiful woman in the world can do nothing against

Monkey D. Luffy, how can we in the navy stand against him?!" A marine

spoke, disheartened.

Meanwhile, Hancock parted her lips from Luffy's, who smiled close to her

face. "My love," Hancock commented.

"It's good to see you well," he responded, touching her waist.

"Can we be together now?" she asked, as he shook his head.

"We can't be seen together yet, my wife. So wait a little longer," Luffy

said, knowing that this relationship between them could be dangerous.

"Alright, I will wait a bit more, but know that this empress might die of

love soon!" she commented, and Luffy smiled.

Hancock didn't stop there, as she pulled a key from her bosom, and Luffy

raised an eyebrow at this. "I got the key to your brother's chains... so

keep it," she requested, and Luffy nodded, now Luffy just had to remove

Sengoku and Garp from the platform and throw the key there, Robin

would do the rest.

"That's great," Luffy said as he kissed Hancock while the people around

wondered how he could do such a thing with the untouchable empress.

However, they couldn't ponder for long, because suddenly everything

shook as the stability of the place began to change. Luffy held Hancock

close and looked back at his companions, while Whitebeard now wielded

the full power of his Gura Gura no Mi, causing Marineford and the sea to

destabilize with his fruit.

Hugo fighting against the Tenryuubito was a bit destabilized, while

Chopper and Chouchou, unable to fly, had to opt for Geppo; Nami flew

with her wings, many battles continued even in a hostile environment,

still internally shocked by the power of the world's strongest man.

"Even if the world is being destroyed... I feel so safe in your arms..."

Hancock commented, one of those lines that even made Luffy cringe, but

that was just the way she was.

"Hey... this is dangerous!!" Hachi anchored his swords into the ground to

hold himself steady, while Robin used her fruit to secure herself, and

Bepo simply used Geppo, and Baby-5 created a claw.

"Lord Whitebeard-Sama is furious..." Shirahoshi spoke up, and Luffy had

almost forgotten her, with her face blushing after witnessing all the

scenes with Luffy and Hancock so closely.

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝

I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting

journey!

I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my

work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider

becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I

offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the

same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as

images and significant decisions for the stories.

Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours

earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!

🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟

Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague

Extra Content Already Available:

🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter

extras for any subscription level.)

🏴‍☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!

🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!

🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!

⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!

Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,

all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in

the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.

In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25

chapters per week!

Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping

these stories alive.

Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue

to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!

Visit our Patreon for more!!

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

Chapter 324: Chapter 324 - War

18.

[Chapter Size: 1800 Words.]

Third Person POV

Marineford, First Half of Grandline.

...

...

The sea shifted as Whitebeard activated his power, reshaping the entire

environment. Luffy was calmly pinned to the ground, but that couldn't be

said for some of his companions or even the marines falling into holes

created as the ground cracked, or pirates trying to protect themselves

from the fury of their captain.

This continued for a while until everything began to stabilize, as Sengoku

was crouched on the execution platform, he stood up. "Destroy

Whitebeard!!" Sengoku shouted as everyone prepared to attack

Whitebeard like ants, but he grabbed his weapon that he had stuck in the

ground before facing the giant vice admiral.

He moved his weapon quickly and launched a blow toward the square,

advancing through the battlefield and destroying the ice in his path.

Luffy saw Akainu appear at this moment as he raised his hand with haki,

making Whitebeard's attack stop because of him.

"So he finally decided to show up...?" Luffy commented, looking at the

situation while not too worried about everything happening, his limbs

finally seemed to stabilize.

Whitebeard launched another attack, but Akainu alone held it back once

more, Luffy narrowed his eyes. 'It seems they don't have the Wapometal

to protect from Whitebeard's attacks and the admiral himself must take

care of this...' Since Wapol was dead, he could not sell the metal he

eventually created, indeed, no one could create it, after all Luffy bought

the system fruit when he left Enies Lobby, using the ransom money, it

cost 2 billion, though it did not seem like a powerful fruit... It was very

useful.

'As soon as this war ends, I'm going to start a large production of metal in

Skypiea, create a real weapon factory to distribute to the allied

kingdoms. But who should eat this fruit...? Maybe Lola?' Luffy debated

internally, but soon had to cut those thoughts before turning his attention

back to the war.

Boa Hancock was still clinging to him, and he calmly let her go as she

made a dissatisfied expression, but Luffy had a war to continue.

"Just stay safe and don't strain yourself, leave the rest to me." Luffy spoke

as he passed by her again.

"Stop Straw Hat!!" Sengoku exclaimed as all the Shichibukais had their

own opponents and some apparently were defeated, which even gave an

opening for Whitebeard's pirates to advance and gain the upper hand.

Luffy was walking as a form of ice formed in front of him with Kuzan

stopping fighting one of Whitebeard's commanders to challenge Luffy.

"You finally showed up Kuzan, you know that of all the admirals, you're

the one with the least advantage to fight with me." Luffy taunted the man

as his companions remained alert.

"..." Kuzan said nothing and raised his hand, before creating ice arrows

and launching them at him, Luffy responded with his flames quickly

launching fireballs, while the ice arrows and fireballs exploded in the air,

but Luffy's fire had the advantage as he advanced against the admiral.

As he created an ice barrier soon after, the flames exploded on it while

Kuzan protected the marines behind him.

'This is getting tough... we need the vice admirals here... has ______ not

started yet?' Sengoku murmured, as the situation became increasingly

difficult, however at that moment thousands of pirates began to run to

the shore coming from Whitebeard's fleet, not with euphoric faces, but

with fear of a group of pacifistas coming from that side, destroying

everything they could and killing as many enemies as possible.

"So it started..." Luffy murmured as everyone watched stunned, all the

pirates and captains from Whitebeard's fleet were coming to the middle

of the bay while they were defeated by a group of pacifistas much like

Luffy remembered from the anime, there were at least about 100 of them.

"Are the marines retreating...?" Robin commented next to Luffy.

"Yes..." Luffy commented as the marines began to enter the square

leaving the bay aside. Only the admirals had stayed with more groups

fighting each other on the ice and sky.

"Is this getting dangerous?" Shirahoshi asked worriedly.

"Yes, but nothing we can't handle," Luffy said, looking at Kuzan behind

the ice wall as he protected the retreating marines. He created a fireball

with his hand and launched it again to attack Kuzan, this ball was even

more powerful than those that had shattered part of the ice wall.

The wall simply exploded as soon as it was touched by flames, and Kuzan

was consumed by the flames, becoming melted ice. The next moment,

some distance from there, Kuzan emerged from the frozen ground with a

frown.

"You have strong defense, but you're slow." Before Kuzan could do

anything, Luffy appeared next to him and Kuzan crossed his arms as he

defended against Luffy's haki punch, sending the admiral flying

powerfully into the wall and shattering it, with Kuzan falling to the

square with the debris, stunning all the marines there.

"Admiral Kuan?!!" They shouted in shock.

"Start the plan!!" Sengoku saw this and quickly shouted as the pacifistas

began to become more aggressive, invading the bay, forcing the pirates to

retreat even further into the middle of the battlefield.

Luffy looked at Akainu jumping on one of the walls, preparing to attack

the entire bay, even though there were still some marines around, while

at that moment, the vice admirals leapt into the air, returning to the

square after passing through the ongoing fights.

"Everyone retreat immediately!!!" Sengoku yelled as even Kizaru began to

leave his fight and Kuma, Doflamingo, and Moria, fighting against the

Straw Hats, also began to retreat. Whitebeard frowned at this and the

next moment everyone could feel Akainu's movement, with his arms

beginning to transform into lava.

He pointed upwards and began launching his attack with hundreds of

fists being fired one after another.

"THIS?!" The pirates were immediately stunned by the attack flying into

the sky, before it began to descend into the middle of the bay, while the

fights in the sky had to stop fighting each other to dodge the attacks.

"Hey, you damn inferior!!" The Tenryuubito could not help but exclaim

angrily at Akainu, almost attacking them, he did not hear this.

"It's coming for us!!!" The pirates were in a very difficult situation.

"I will help..." Luffy spoke as he removed something from his back.

"Shirahoshi, I need you to use your powers after I make my move." Luffy

said as he took the trident from his pocket and handed it to the girl.

"Yes... hm?" Shirahoshi was surprised as her body began to grow at that

moment, as Luffy set her to normal size.

"Bepo, I want you to help me with this too." Luffy spoke approaching

Bepo and Hachi, as Shirahoshi emerged with her size of nearly 20 meters,

but not attracting much attention due to everyone looking up at the sky.

Luffy cast his moa moa no mi on Bepo and Hachi, with them also

growing to 20 meters, he could increase their size up to 10 times, Luffy

still had a limitation on the number of people he could do this to, after

all, he would put his crew of giant people even without their

transformations.

Both grew, shattering the ground. Bepo knew very well what to do, as he

focused on the ground, Luffy did not stop there, after all, he had to at

least lessen the impact of Akainu's attack, as he began to explode in a

pillar of fire away from his companions and his transformation into an

Ifrit as he opened his mouth with a roar and accumulated flames there.

Things happened so fast that no one could react when all this happened

and Luffy simply launched his accumulated flames from his mouth and

they spread rapidly in hundreds of flames flying against Akainu's fists.

Sengoku, Garp, Ace, the admirals, vice admirals, marines, and all of

Whitebeard's forces saw the flames collide with the lava fists, which

quickly exploded against each other, but that was not enough, as they

were not extinguished, just slowed down as they fell to the ground, but

that was just the beginning, because suddenly the ground of the bay

began to have something similar to the power of the gura gura no mi,

with it cracking and the next moment flying into the sky with several

immense rocks, with the power of the fuwa fuwa no mi.

"Ahhh, we have to get out of here!!!" Everywhere, pirates exclaimed,

running to get off those rocks flying into the sky, with the terrain

becoming filled with various holes.

The ice blocks soared into the sky and cried out with the flames, rocks,

and lava, catching fire quickly, but not to the point of descending to the

center of the bay as they were suspended in the air.

Luffy looked on satisfied, as he returned to his human form, falling to the

ground beside the giants and Robin.

Even so, flames began to fall across the bay, with Bepo unable to catch

them all, but with a much lesser impact if the Straw Hats hadn't acted.

Shirahoshi saw this and flicked her tail before rising into the air with

everyone paying attention to the giant mermaid for the first time, the

entire world watched as she swung her trident and began to create water

in the air all along the edge, while the place was enveloped in a vortex of

a water curtain extinguishing all the flames in the area, while the sky was

still enveloped by blocks of ice melting with the flames.

"Did she extinguish all the flames?!" The pirates looked up at the

mermaid in the air with admiration.

"Have we failed?!" Sengoku growled, but his confused gaze went upward,

after all, that giant mermaid shouldn't be able to extinguish the hundreds

of blocks of flames in the sky? Until a bad thought came with it.

"You're turning the navy's strategy against itself..." Robin commented,

looking at Luffy with admiration.

"You can say that again." Luffy commented smiling, as he saw a giant

Bepo flying in the sky. Everyone in Marineford saw him stand in front of

those blocks of flames, before he pointed towards the bay and all the

navy members widened their eyes as they saw all that attack beginning

to fly towards them.

"May the gods save us..." Sengoku murmured as he saw all those small

flaming rock and lava meteorites flying towards them.

Luffy was being ruthless with this, many people would die at this

moment, but he could not mourn for soldiers that his grandfather was a

part of, he turned to the other giant. "Hachi, get ready to create holes in

the walls, we're finally going to enter the square!" Luffy spoke as they

were the closest people to the place while there was no one else to stop

them.

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝

I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting

journey!

I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my

work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider

becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I

offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the

same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as

images and significant decisions for the stories.

Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours

earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!

🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟

Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague

Extra Content Already Available:

🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter

extras for any subscription level.)

🏴‍☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!

🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!

🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!

⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!

Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,

all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in

the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.

In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25

chapters per week!

Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping

these stories alive.

Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue

to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!

Visit our Patreon for more!!

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

Chapter 325: Chapter 325 - War

19.

[Chapter Size: 1900 Words.]

Third Person POV

Marineford, First Half of Grandline.

...

...

"Then he first reduced the flames with the power of his beast, his

companion created melting blocks while around flames and cleared the

entire bay of flames to have the fewest possible victims, are they now

launching the blocks around flames to the navy bay?" Rayleigh

commented from his tree, watching the war on the only possible

transmission.

People scattered below him were looking at all that stunned, seeing the

navy receive the counterattack of the attack they sent to the bay. Both

common people, reporters, and pirates among them the worst generation,

couldn't help but look at the scene in front of them with some mixture of

admiration and fear.

Meanwhile, in the middle of the chaos, all the navy members who could

do something with the burning ice flying towards them quickly started to

act, while the sailors exclaimed at it.

Even from a distance, Lucy looked at that dazed, while a Coby lay

defeated on the ground. She couldn't help but look at it with her eyes

closed.

Even Sengoku and Garp also acted, with the fleet admiral transforming

into Buddha and Garp flying in the air beginning to punch the flames, the

pirates looked at it wordlessly, at one moment they were cornered, and

the next, they saw the navy being cornered.

"Incredible... the Straw Hats did something like this?!" The pirates

murmured looking at the scene.

"That's the power of Shiki..." Whitebeard looked surprised at Bepo flying

in the sky.

"This has given us a great advantage! Let's go forward, follow Ace's

brother!" Marco immediately shouted for them to run, after all the

pacifistas didn't stop attacking them from the rear, as they advanced.

Explosions began to occur as soon as the flaming debris began to make

contact with the square. The admirals began to use their powers, with

Kuzan creating large ice walls that encircled a large part of the square to

protect the sailors, who were all scared behind him unable to do

anything but face their death with that attack.

Kizaru launched hundreds of light arrows crossing his arms in the air that

advanced against the attack. Akainu also launched various lava fists to

stop what his previous attack had become. Garp quickly began to punch

everything in front of him, and Sengoku, in his Golden Buddha form,

began to launch shock explosions as well, while Ace could only stand

looking at all that heat covering the square with the sailors trying to

protect themselves.

Much of Bepo's attack was quickly destroyed, while even the vice

admirals did their part, destroying districts here and there as they could.

However, this did not prevent some meteors from getting through their

defense, many sailors could only open their eyes while they were quickly

hit with flame explosions in the middle of the square, and some of the

attacks flew far away, also exploding the city behind Marineford, with

some even hitting the tower of justice.

Marineford was becoming chaos, with flames appearing all over the place

covering the largest navy structure with smoke. Amid this, as the sailors

tried to minimize all the damage, giant cuts appeared and flew to the

wall that separated the bay from the square, exploding in various attacks

and creating holes. "What is this?" some nearby sailors exclaimed, seeing

their companions flying with the debris of the wall falling on them.

They looked at the holes created with fear, as a shadow emerged from

the smoke and Luffy became visible as he entered the middle of the

square with his cape swinging with his symbol behind.

"He's in... He's here..."

"..."

The sailors frowned at this and looked with fear, Luffy was shaking the

entire morale of the navy since he arrived, they looked at him like a

monster that not even the admirals could stop.

Robin emerged from the smoke while standing next to Luffy the next

moment, and Lucy also came running as Luffy faced the entire navy force

in the square.

Sengoku clenched his teeth harder than ever, looking at that damned

pirate who was turning the war in favor of the pirates, while he had lost

thousands of sailors since Luffy began interfering in it. After all, there

were still people fallen, unconscious around the area, after his Haki along

with his crew and even the government force was not effective against

them.

But suddenly, three figures descended from the sky and three explosions

occurred in front of Luffy. The next moment, as three shadows emerged

from the smoke, Luffy cracked a smile at this. "Have you finally come

together to face me?" he commented.

He moved away from the two women as he approached the three

emerging shadows, who were none other than the three admirals. Luffy

stared at them maintaining a smile, while the other three kept serious

faces, with all of Marineford watching this scene.

"Everyone follow Straw Hat!" The next moment, suddenly, a shout came

from the still frozen bay, as Whitebeard issued the order for them to

follow Monkey D. Luffy.

"Yes, let's follow Ace's brother!" the pirates exclaimed, while the other

Straw Hats, who were fighting the Shichibukai before they ran to the

square, quickly advanced as well, accompanying Hachi, Bepo, and

Shirahoshi, each more than 20 meters tall, landing on the square's wall.

Alvida, Jimbei, Chopper, Usopp, Vivi, and Nojiko also appeared coming

from the hole created by Hachi, and Nami and Chouchou in their giant

forms approached the wall as well.

"Incredible..." From a distance, the prisoners watched this scene with

admiration as the Straw Hats led the war.

"We should go there! Boss Buggy, you have the most important role in

the war!!" The prisoners turned to Buggy still holding the den den mushi

in his hands and he wanted to run from there, but what else could he do?

He was about to make an excuse, when a stray bolt from Enel fell from

the sky at that moment and hit behind him, sending him flying with the

debris toward the navy wall the next moment.

"Look!! Boss Buggy doesn't want to stay behind Straw Hat and is going to

face the navy!!!" The prisoners exclaimed.

"Let's go! We can't let our boss do everything alone, we are his

followers!!" They soon began to run along with the Whitebeard pirates to

the square.

"It's getting difficult," At a certain point, Kong murmured, frowning with

things worsening even more for the organization he commanded before

Sengoku. However, something caught his attention the next moment, as

something even worse happened next to him, as a Tenryuubito fell

unconscious to the ground of the bay, his body all burnt after an

explosion that electrocuted him, leaving a trail of blood in the air.

"Finally I've won," Enel mocked in the air, as he finally showed that he

was capable of defeating that being, still with the memory of being

defeated so easily when he left with Luffy before his training, when he

met one of them.

Kong could not frown any more while, in front of him, Yamato appeared,

still a bit hurt, but standing firm against Kong's hybrid form. Other fights

also did not seem to be in favor of the government group, as the

Tenryuubito began to feel the pressure and growl at it, seeing another

one of their companions being defeated.

Back in the square, Luffy still faced the three admirals head-on and then,

his feet exploded the ground, advancing against the three admirals.

Kizaru created a sword of light, Aokiji a sword of ice, and Akainu

transformed his arm into a huge fist of lava. Luffy advanced, drawing a

sword from his waist, with all three admirals striking him. Luffy blocked

the three attacks with his sword, with a shock of Haki coming from this

encounter.

The whole place felt the attack the moment they clashed, with all of

Marineford trembling at this moment. The three admirals, who were

about to mock, as they were confident that Luffy was no stronger than

the union of the three, were surprised to see Luffy using the coating of

King's Haki in his attack too, something he had learned in the fight

against Whitebeard a little earlier, after fighting for a full hour against

the strongest in the world.

This did not make him win, but at least it made him equal in strength

against the three admirals at the same time. While battling the three, the

sailors could not help but be surprised by this, watching the contest

unfold in front of them and wondering who would win.

The next moment, all four retreated to their opposite sides, as the

admirals flew backwards and Luffy was also thrown against one of the

walls, exploding with his body against it.

"Attack the pirates!" the sailors quickly exclaimed, seeing Robin and Lucy

in front of everyone else, with the latter being a traitor to the Navy. They

quickly advanced, but the next moment, three giants atop the wall

launched their attacks, sending all nearby sailors flying back.

The Straw Hats who were also there, to protect their comrades as a huge

three-headed dog jumped over the wall and landed in the square and

Garuda simply passed by walking calmly, while his feet cracked the

square's ground. The Whitebeard pirates were not far behind, advancing

to the entrance created by Hachi in the square's wall.

Luffy emerged from the debris on one side of the wall with just a few

scratches, after all a wall could not hurt him. He looked to the side and

saw Oars fallen, still at the end of his life, fallen among the wall's debris

as well. He ignored the entire battle that was about to begin and

advanced to the giant, lying next to him.

"So you are a friend of Ace," he spoke calmly, while the giant didn't seem

to hear him, remaining silent and fallen. He was dying, of course.

Luffy touched him while using the power of the moa moa no mi to

reduce his size and at the same time, also increased his regeneration. His

gaze returned to Reiju in the sky, fighting against the Tenryuubito, the

fight was in favor of the phoenix. He would have to wait a bit longer

before fully healing Oars, but at least, it would keep him alive until then.

Then he ended up storing the giant who now had the size of a fist with

him.

"Hang in there a little longer, big guy," Luffy commented and returned to

Marineford, while all the sailors stared at his crew and prepared to attack

them. Sengoku returning to his human form, could not be more furious,

wondering how things were ending up like this.

The Navy was increasingly at a disadvantage. The Tenryuubito and the

Navy team were losing and there was nothing that could improve their

situation. The admirals returned to the scene coming out of the wreckage

they had created with their bodies, but after what he saw, they did not

seem to be something efficient to stop Monkey D. Luffy.

Meanwhile, in the sky, thousands of kilometers from there, an old man

with white hair was advancing at full speed towards Marineford.

However, further from him still, another man with black hair advanced

through the sky as well, bringing a storm. And even further from there,

bringing another storm, a huge blue lizard crawled through the sky as

well. All these three had common objectives, which was Marineford,

while no one at that location knew of the even greater chaos that the

place would become in the coming hours.

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝

I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting

journey!

I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my

work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider

becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I

offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the

same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as

images and significant decisions for the stories.

Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours

earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!

🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟

Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague

Extra Content Already Available:

🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter

extras for any subscription level.)

🏴‍☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!

🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!

🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!

⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!

Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,

all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in

the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.

In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25

chapters per week!

Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping

these stories alive.

Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue

to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!

Visit our Patreon for more!!

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

Chapter 326: Chapter 326 - War

20.

[Chapter Size: 1900 Words.]

Third Person POV

Marineford, First Half of Grandline.

...

...

Enel was not the only one to defeat a Tenryuubito; shortly after, Reiju

unleashed hundreds of fire flashes at full power, stunning the sacred

knight as he was thrown back, flying forcefully to the ground and

exploding upon impact.

Reiju flapped her wings, emitting a victorious roar into the air. A

lightning bolt shot from the other side of the sky, moving towards one

side of the half-moon-shaped square as it passed through the space Lami

was in, fighting a Tenryuubito with plasma powers at that moment.

However, he ignored the fight, with no one interfering in each other's

battles, quickly advancing to the area, and Reiju did the same from the

other end of the crescent. As they passed by each side, they unleashed

powers like a bombardment the next moment.

Every place between the two ends exploded with elements of fire and

lightning the next moment, with the marines there running and

screaming before they too were hit by the attacks as Enel and Reiju

approached the square along with the Whitebeard pirates.

"We are being destroyed like this..." Garp commented grimly, seeing all

that the navy was suffering from his grandson's crew.

"Stop them before they reach the square!!" Sengoku shouted, almost

putting some desperation into his voice.

"Incredible..." Marco commented, seeing the ground of elements on both

sides along with his companions.

"Hey, there's a fallen Tenryuubito!" A pirate captain looked at the

unconscious Tenryuubito with part of his body burned after being

defeated by Reiju.

"There's another here!" Another one even more injured, in a state that he

should be dying after being hit by Enel, lying on the other side.

"We should take one of them! After all, we can use it to trade for Ace, get

the Seastone handcuffs!" One of the pirates exclaimed.

"And what do we do with the other one? HEY, WHAT ARE YOU

DOING?!" He asked more when he saw Squard approaching that

Tenryuubito, with a face of anger and tears, he moved his blade.

"We'll only use one, we'll get rid of the other." Squard said with a broken

heart after what he had done to Whitebeard, he at least wanted to take

revenge on the navy and found a good way.

The next moment, Squard cut off the head of a Tenryuubito in front of

everyone, looking stunned. "Did he really do that?!"

"This is for deceiving me, navy!" Squard shouted while pointing his

weapon towards Marineford.

"Did he kill a Tenryuubito too?!!" Reporters, common people, and pirates

looked at this scene stunned.

"So, killing Tenryuubitos is common nowadays?!" They wondered while

the elders were so furious that the power castle trembled in Merry

Geoise, they expected this from Monkey D. Luffy, but now anyone was

killing Tenryuubitos, losing all privilege in the world.

"Did he do that?!" Akainu exclaimed with so much anger, not knowing

that he himself caused this, since Squard would never have done this if

he had not been overwhelmed by anger and sorrow, risking everything to

take revenge on the navy.

Enel and Reiju approached the square and 4 vice admirals divided into 2

to face each of them as they began attacking them.

Luffy watched this and nodded his head before turning his attention to

the front of the navy. "Straw Hats! Let's move forward!" Luffy exclaimed.

"Me too!" Ivankov appeared, doing a somersault past the 5 giants and

landing strangely.

Luffy didn't care about that and immediately started advancing towards

the admirals while his companions also moved into the battlefield.

"Luffy..." Ace murmured, watching his brother leading the war from the

front. "You've really become so strong..." He couldn't help murmuring.

Chaos erupted in the square once again as Luffy clashed with the 3

admirals, moving calmly using their power and Luffy transforming into

his hybrid form again as flames of chaos exploded from that area.

"WOOLF!!!" The ground broke with Cerberus stepping onto the square

floor, as the marines looked on, frightened at the giant dog growling at

them. They even began shooting at transformed Chouchou, but his

mythical beast skin was much more resistant than the bullets could

penetrate; he opened his three mouths and began launching elements

uncontrollably at the marines.

BOOM!!!

BOOM!!!

BOOM!!!

BOOM!!!

BOOM!!!

The explosions began to light up the entire place, while a hurricane

started to pick up the marines as Nami walked through the square,

standing out in her Garuda form.

"Let's go, my sons!" Whitebeard exclaimed as he entered through the gaps

in the square, while the Straw Hat pirates were advancing.

"Let's save Ace!" They continued shouting, also entering the fight, as

Whitebeard finally began to use his powers, punching the air, before

breaking it and starting to launch marines away with the shockwave from

the earthquake.

The rest of the pirates continued advancing while Whitebeard's strike

passed by them, destroying everything.

Robin used her power to make thousands of arms appear in the crowd,

knocking out all the marines. The marines quickly tried to stop her and

12 marine commodores emerged to face her. Lucy also went to help her,

fighting against the marine officers.

Hachi was walking with his six giant swords when he encountered

Smoker, Hina, Tashigi, and Fullbody, and had to stop advancing to face

them.

Moria found himself fighting against Alvida and Jimbei again.

Doflamingo watched the fight of Monkey D. Luffy against the three

admirals and even tried to interfere, but Vivi and Nojiko fighting against

him again, and even Baby-5 came to help them.

Kuma once again found himself with Chopper transformed into his

largest form with Usopp also fighting as they launched rays of light at

each other.

Bepo was about to advance to help his companions but suddenly 10

figures appeared, being members of CP, hidden to launch an attack on

the main target of this war, which caught Bepo by surprise with no one

noticing them, but Jozu, Vista, and other Whitebeard commanders acted

quickly and countered the assassination attempt on Bepo.

"We will protect Ace's brother's companions!" They exclaimed, after all,

they were allies at this moment, while the CP members couldn't react

much against all those commanders, with some being crushed by the

debris that Bepo threw at them at that moment, entering the fight as

well.

Marineford had lost all the brilliance it had at the beginning of this

execution, the place was filled with fights everywhere while the marine

fortress was with flames and smoke among the debris, with the marines

losing all their morale.

Helmeppo was running with a body in his arms, while carrying Coby past

the Whitebeard pirates entering the square avoiding their attacks and

went to a safe place to take his friend defeated by Lucy.

"I'm going to have to help, Sengoku... we're losing this war easily..." Garp

commented, looking at the destruction all over the place, a large part of

Marineford turned into debris, all the cannons alongside the bay like its

structure, were destroyed by Enel and Reiju.

"No... we must hold on to the limit, our only hope is that Kong wins his

fight and can help us." He spoke looking at the giant titan fighting in the

middle of the frozen bay against that Tenryuubito, one of the 7 members

of the most powerful sacred knights and above him, between the fight of

Kuina and her opponent, Lami and her opponent still, Kong and Yamato

were clashing against each other.

"It seems you're right... I'm needed here." Garp suddenly spoke, raising his

gaze, as ice spikes fell from the sky, with the power of Shiva, hitting

rapidly against the square with some attacks missing after launching at

her opponent, the same could even have avoided this, but that

Tenryuubito didn't care about the lives of the marines and those he

thought to be lesser beings than them.

Garp quickly jumped in the air and began punching some huge ice spikes

flying towards them, while others fell all over the battlefield, catching

marines and even some pirates.

In the midst of this chaos, blue flames began to appear, while everyone

looked at a flaming bird flying through the debris and chaos, advancing

to the platform as soon as it found an opening.

"Commander Marco!" The pirates exclaimed, seeing Marco approaching.

But this didn't last long as Garp appeared in front of him and punched

him, sending him directly to the ground, while he was blown up with

Marco getting hurt.

Garp sat in the admiral's chair and crossed his arms, realizing he still

needed to stay there, while his gaze fell on his grandson fighting against

the three admirals simultaneously. "You damn kid, so much power in

such little time... you should have become the most powerful sailor... and

you..." His gaze shifted to Lucy fighting alongside Robin against a group

of commodores using the six styles, and her using her rubber powers.

"You too chose another path, has this family finally become entirely

criminal, except for me...?" Garp murmured with some sadness.

Crocodile also joined the fight against Doflamingo along with the Straw

Hat crew members, deciding to help them. Ivankov also went to assist the

Straw Hats, in the fight against Kuma, as he battled his old comrade from

the revolutionary army.

Buggy appeared in the square, still filming the scenes with the captains of

the Whitebeard pirates' fleet from a distance.

"What shall we do, Boss Buggy?!" The prisoners exclaimed.

"What shall we do?!" Buggy murmured, looking at the fights full of

destruction and shockwaves happening all around, what more could he

do there, he was just an ant compared to those monsters, he saw how his

quest for revenge after Loguetown against the Straw Hats was so foolish

now, as he watched Luffy fight against the three admirals spewing

elements as they advanced to the town behind the tower of justice while

the place began to be destroyed with lava, ice, laser explosions, and

purple flames.

Buggy swallowed hard and returned to his fan club. "There's nothing I

need to prove here, they are all weak compared to my power, so I will

just record to show this moment to the world, after all, I need the world

to know the power of those beneath me!" Buggy exclaimed, gaining some

courage, while his fan club had stars in their eyes.

"Why is this guy so full of himself, look at Marineford square... this is

such a powerful fight!!" The reporters complained and Buggy disbelieving

their words.

"The navy can't win this..."

"They are losing the war and the pirates are advancing..."

"Believe in the navy!!"

"How can Monkey D. Luffy fight against three admirals at the same

time?!"

"Shouldn't they be the greatest force of the navy, now being held back by

a rookie who hasn't even been at sea for a year since he emerged."

"He hasn't even been at sea for six months..."

People around the world discussed the war that was supposed to

demonstrate the superiority of the navy, becoming a fiasco for the whole

world, as more and more marines fell dead and they lost their strength

against the forces of the Whitebeard pirates and Monkey D. Luffy, who

was gaining even more spotlight than Whitebeard himself not just by

leading the war, but by showing the world that his strength was much

greater than anyone had anticipated, surviving the fight against two

admirals was something that caught the attention of the whole world,

defeating Kizaru left everyone even more amazed, but now he was

clashing head-on against three at the same time.

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝

I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting

journey!

I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my

work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider

becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I

offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the

same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as

images and significant decisions for the stories.

Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours

earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!

🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟

Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague

Extra Content Already Available:

🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter

extras for any subscription level.)

🏴‍☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!

🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!

🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!

⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!

Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,

all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in

the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.

In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25

chapters per week!

Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping

these stories alive.

Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue

to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!

Visit our Patreon for more!!

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

Chapter 327: Chapter 327 - War

21.

[Chapter Size: 1800 Words.]

Third Person POV

Marineford, First Half of Grandline.

...

...

A part of the wall exploded from one side as Zoro and Mihawk continued

their fight, leaving the frozen bay and heading to the square while both

fought equally with no clear winner.

"Get out of here!!" An officer urged the lower-ranking sailors to run from

the area, as he watched the two swordsmen destroy everything around

them with their clashing swords.

"My lord... what should we do... it's not just here, on the other side of the

square, Whitebeard's pirates are invading while the Straw Hat pirates are

making their way through our forces and facing the Shichibukai," a

marine with a very desperate look approached the officer.

"Trust in the navy, we can prevail among them, you saw how Garp

punched Marco, trust in the navy!!" He exclaimed, trying to boost the

morale of the nearby sailors, as the fight continued on all sides.

"He-he's come..." The sailors exclaimed with a bit of a tremor, as powerful

footsteps echoed through the area while Whitebeard approached the

center of the place, making the ground tremble with each step.

Whitebeard assessed the situation, while many of his commanders were

assisting the giant polar bear, fighting against a government group he

recognized as CP. Marco was returning to the fight, but engaging

wherever he could, as a vice admiral confronted him at that moment.

His thousands of pirates were also advancing against the navy like the

Straw Hats, so he decided to join the fight and advance to the battlefield

in the middle of the square, starting to push the marines back with the

advance of the world's strongest man; moments later, the place began to

tremble with his shockwaves.

Meanwhile, a fight occurred outside the square, as entire houses and

buildings exploded with their blows, Luffy was punching against Akainu's

fist of lava while the area around was destroyed by the clash of Haki, and

at that moment, Kuzan and Kizaru appeared at the same time striking

him, and he flew off the next moment.

Luffy flew through the city of marines, breaking buildings in a straight

line, and as soon as he stopped, flames burst from him and he rushed at

full speed towards the admirals.

Kizaru launched a line of light flashes with Akainu, and Luffy zigzagged

through the attacks while dodging them all with relative ease, as he

approached them, Kuzan created a huge wall of ice, but Luffy continued

on forcefully to the barrier and punched it with such force that it

shattered creating a huge steam cloud due to the heat of his fist that

disintegrated it at that moment, and Kuzan barely had time to react as

Luffy continued his path to him, landing a punch on his face, the usually

calm man was thrown with his face contorted by Luffy's fist and flew

back to the square, breaking everything he saw along the way leaving a

line of dust clouds through the city.

Both pirates and marines were surprised by that object flying at them at

high speed breaking the ground of the square.

Kuzan emerged after forming an ice sculpture rising from the ground

with his form, while he had his nose and forehead bleeding after that, he

saw that the fight in the city continued as explosions kept coming from

that side and was about to join, but he heard the screams of the marines

beside him and saw Whitebeard himself blowing up the area with the

power of the Gura Gura no Mi as all of Marineford trembled with each of

his movements.

"Hey, hey, this is bad..." Kuzan commented as they watched not only

Whitebeard launching his attacks, but Chouchou, Nami, Hachi, Robin,

and Garp's own granddaughter, who had no worthy opponent to face

them, were devastating the entire square attacking the lower-ranking

marines and the fleet captains also had an advantage, since the other vice

admirals were divided in fighting the Straw Hats, like Enel and Reiju and

the division commanders.

He decided not to return to the fight against Luffy, leaving that to his

comrades, while he went to the square to fight Whitebeard and the

others.

Luffy continued fighting against the two admirals, feeling a bit relieved,

although Kuzan was the admiral he could handle most easily. However,

he now found himself exchanging blows with Kizaru at high speed, and

Akainu tried to catch him from the side while keeping one hand with a

sword and defending against Akainu's attack with the other hand. They

continued this way, as more and more parts of the city were devastated

with all three fighting.

Marineford continued like this for a while, with battles happening on all

sides, from the titan fighting against the Tenryuubito in the frozen bay,

as in the sky still with 3 fights there, to the square with Ace witnessing

all his comrades and his brother's crew advancing towards him, even the

explosions and destruction happening in the city behind him.

It had been 30 more minutes since Kuzan went to help in the square and

while they were fighting, and Luffy managed to bypass Kizaru's defense

and made him be launched to the square like Kuzan before.

Kizaru returned to the square as the second admiral thrown by Luffy in

the midst of combat. He even chose to return, but a heavily injured

Whitebeard after being hurt countless times in the last few minutes

surrounded by admirals, cut off as soon as he created the path of light,

and made him have no choice but to deal with Whitebeard alone.

"Well... looks like it's just the two of us, Akainu..." Luffy spoke as the

other admiral emerged from a lake of lava, while the latter growled.

"You pest, I should have killed you in the cradle itself!!" Akainu growled

while speaking irrational things flying with his fist of lava, advancing

against Luffy, who smiled while hitting back against the admiral and now

alone, he could give him that beating again.

"I've been waiting for this, Akainu, after all I can finally get revenge for

what happened at Enies Lobby and I hope no admiral saves your ass this

time." Luffy taunted and overcame Akainu's lava punch while throwing

him backwards. Their fight was just beginning while Akainu felt the pain

from Luffy's haki fist.

Meanwhile, in the square, an explosion occurred as a vice admiral flew to

the ground, with Enel finally defeating him. "Too weak..." He was about

to advance, but saw the vice captain struggling to face that old man, as

she had blood lines on her body, much more injured than Kong. "The

devil wouldn't like to see that woman defeated..." He commented, before

shooting like lightning into the sky instead of going to the square.

Meanwhile, Lami was still dodging plasma attacks, and directing a lot

towards the square, destroying the marines with the attacks, the

Tenryuubito didn't seem to care about this and continued attacking

uncontrollably.

Enel passed by them and went up, while he ended up striking Kuina's

opponent with a thunderbolt. As she was already preparing an attack and

fired, but as the holy knight had been electrocuted, he was hit and full.

"..." Kuina gave an unsatisfied look to the lightning rising in the sky at

that moment, she wanted to defeat and prove she was strong enough for

it, but she also did not complain, she saw Lami and Hugo fighting below

her and Yamato struggling above her. She decided to help the latter

while Enel was doing that too.

As Enel advanced catching Kong by surprise and receiving a lightning

bolt at close range, Lami looked at Hugo without his two arms at that

moment, as that Tenryuubito wanted to kill him in any way.

Lami sighed, teleported and began to cancel her Room, while she began

to run her hand over her sword, covering it with her own room, using her

awakening for the first time, she was the one who had the most talent for

the awakening of her fruit, and did it when no one else could.

The Tenryuubito looked at her surprised as she was above him, but even

using plasma to travel at high speed he could not dodge Lami's sword

that began to grow at that moment, sending him to the ground at that

moment as he was pierced even with his Logia body, since she was using

haki.

"AHHHH!!! You damned inferior creature!!" The Tenryuubito shouted

advancing to the bay.

Hugo and the Tenryuubito were surprised by the movement above them.

"What?!" The Tenryuubito was very surprised by this, and before he

realized it, a giant blue field, larger than before, covered the area, with

Lami appearing by his side exchanging with some ice chips, and she kept

her sword still elongating and catching the Tenryuubito, so she had to

opt for a punch at that world noble, hitting him unawares and making

him fly down forcefully.

"What are you doing?!" Hugo commented, dissatisfied.

"I'm saving you, now shut up." She responded, displeased, and as soon as

the two Tenryuubito got close, she used her power once again, grabbing

her sword which shrank instantly, and teleporting to the two before

appearing in front of him and attacking him with the hilt of her sword,

releasing two hearts from the chests of the Tenryuubito who hadn't even

reached the frozen bay yet.

"What?!" Both sensed danger as soon as they lost their hearts, exploding

together colliding with the ground.

Two hearts appeared in Lami's hand at that moment. "Looks like I got

both." She said, looking at the hearts, while both the holy knights

advanced with hatred.

"How dare you take our hearts!!" They exclaimed, while Lami looked at

them and knew that Hugo did not seem satisfied.

"I know interfering in your fight, but we need to hurry and help the

captain save his brother, leave this fight for another day." She spoke as

she saw the plasma Tenryuubito, launching countless flashes at her. She

dodged, while Hugo was hit but was resilient enough to withstand that

attack.

Lami appeared in the air, as the other Tenryuubito tried to hit her in

desperation to get their hearts and turn her into a cube, not caring about

the order to bring her to Mery Geoise alive.

She disappeared once again and as the Tenryuubitos were about to attack

them once more, they suddenly screamed in pain, feeling something they

had never felt in their lives, and they screamed until they fell too much.

"We're done here." She said, looking at the falling Tenryuubitos and

turned her attention to Enel, Kuina, and Yamato fighting against Kong.

"We should help them," Lami commented, and Hugo nodded, stepping

out of his colossal form as his arms healed and he advanced along with

the ship's medic.

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝

I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting

journey!

I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my

work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider

becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I

offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the

same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as

images and significant decisions for the stories.

Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours

earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!

🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟

Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague

Extra Content Already Available:

🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter

extras for any subscription level.)

🏴‍☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!

🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!

🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!

⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!

Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,

all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in

the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.

In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25

chapters per week!

Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping

these stories alive.

Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue

to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!

Visit our Patreon for more!!

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

Chapter 328: Chapter 328 - War

22.

[Chapter Size: 1900 Words.]

Third Person POV

Marineford, First Half of Grandline.

...

...

Akainu did not have an easy time in the next few minutes fighting Luffy,

as he flew with his face bleeding and exploding while Luffy punched him

hard.

Once again the city began to be devastated, with Akainu's body moving

aimlessly through the place. "This bastard..." Akainu murmured, looking

at the spot from where Luffy had punched him.

"You're looking the wrong way," Luffy said as Akainu could not even

sense his presence behind him, being struck on his back and plunging

straight to the ground at that moment.

An explosion rose in the middle of the city while Luffy had not stopped;

he put his fruit into full force, striking Akainu with haki, his punches

became so powerful, and the number of them as he continued punching

the admiral on the ground, became so powerful that it could be

compared to the power of the Gura Gura no mi, while all of Marineford

trembled with the huge explosion coming from behind the tower of

justice.

This made the marines and pirates look towards that side, wondering

what was going on there. "Akainu is in trouble..." Sengoku knew what

was happening there.

"We are too... soon we will have to act..." Garp said as he watched Lucy

and Robin along with the Whitebeard pirates positioning themselves at

the location.

Sengoku nodded as he now saw Kong fighting against 5 people at the

same time and was receiving pressure from all the opponents now.

Whitebeard was fighting against Kizaru, and Kuzan was combating

enemies when the red phoenix began launching countless fire rockets at

him at that moment, while Reiju returned to her hybrid form and stopped

in front of the admiral.

Things got even worse for the navy with Marineford shaking from Luffy's

punches on the admiral while the first Shichibukai fell with Moria

receiving a blow to the stomach from Jimbei with his karate and Alvida

hitting him with her stretcher with haki, making him fall unconscious.

While the two helped Lucy and Robin approach the platform, Hachi,

Shirahoshi, and Bepo in their giant forms along with Chouchou and Nami

were also fighting the vice admirals who tried to stop them.

"Take down the giant triton!!"

"Don't let the mermaid continue to throw that giant trident."

"Someone stop the bear!!"

"The three-headed dog is destroying everything!!"

"That winged thing keeps generating hurricanes!! AHHHHHHH!!!!"

The marines were feeling great pressure at that moment, as they just had

to try to stop them under the shadows of the giants.

Kuma was sent flying at that moment, while Usopp, Chopper, and a few

more commanders of Whitebeard's divisions were fighting against the

Shichibukai.

Kuma emerged from the crater where he had fallen, with some of his

clothes torn, holes in his skin showing his robotic form, with pipes and

energy cables cut.

But he had no expression, while he opened his mouth to launch more

attacks at the pirates, Usopp aimed his weapon as both shot rays.

Chopper took advantage of this moment and punched Kuma, but he was

quick enough to stop the attack and throw a wave of force at the doctor

in his most powerful form, sending him backwards while he destroyed

the square's ground with his body.

"Chopper!" Usopp got worried and began shooting more aggressively at

the cyborg, Jozu took advantage of this moment and appeared next to

Kuma, and Ivankov was also helping him at this moment, while he

punched him with his diamond fist, hitting Kuma, as he flew back

exploding the ground with his body.

"Did we get him?!" Ivankov asked, while Chopper recovered and moved

away some marines who tried to arrest him while he was on the ground.

"No..." Usopp murmured while a moment later Kuma appeared, his body

even more battered, he barely seemed to be able to stand, but as a

cyborg, he ignored his pain.

However, at that moment, someone came flying at him, being none other

than Hancock launching a flying kick without the Shichibukai being able

to react, petrifying his arm and throwing him back breaking the ground

again.

"Stop this!!" Bonney in Sabaody cried watching the scene on the big

screen.

As Reiju began firing fire rays against Kuzan, nearby, Doflamingo was

gritting his teeth running from the attacks he was receiving, attacks from

all sides, Vista was also in the middle of the fight.

He was launching his threads, when Vista continued to cut them and

even Vivi was launching wind slashes in his direction, Doflamingo had to

start dodging the attacks, frowning.

Nojiko appeared at that moment, behind him as he used his only arm to

defend against the next attack from the bomb woman, exploding with her

punch and sending him to the ground before creating an explosion; at the

same time, Baby-5 launched several missiles in that direction, further

exploding the ground.

"Is Doflamingo being defeated too?!" Some marines exclaimed, stunned as

that side was being destroyed, even amid the chaos from all sides with

Luffy and Whitebeard making the marine headquarters tremble at that

moment, they still paid attention to some specific fights, especially from

their strongest allied forces.

Suddenly, the ground began to transform into thousands of threads, as

Doflamingo unleashed his awakening, shocking everyone, while the

pirates looked serious, with the entire area becoming several threads

with Doflamingo emerging injured with yet another expression of anger.

The Pacifistas began to enter the square too, as Sentomaru led the

Pacifistas, he looked at the scenario not good for the navy and began to

act, putting the Pacifistas to attack the pirates' rear guard, with the fleet

captains, who had no choice but to fight him to not let them reach

Whitebeard.

Sentomaru looked at one specific fight and saw Reiju fighting against

Kuzan, in a contest with no winner at this moment, he still remembered

how the girl had kicked him that way in Sabaody, knocking him out with

a move before destroying the Pacifistas, he still felt pain and decided to

get even.

Reiju was contesting with Kuzan while she had an advantage against the

admiral's element when she felt a rain of rays coming towards her at that

moment.

"What?!" She exclaimed, putting her phoenix wing in front to protect

herself as the attack exploded above her and flew backward with the

force of the impact, hurting herself a little. Quickly, she used her power

to heal, but could not help feeling a bit of anger from the attack from the

side. At the same time, an explosion occurred suddenly behind her, while

the ground was dug up with a line of dust rising, coming from the city

where Luffy was fighting Akainu, as she was next to the execution

platform.

Kuzan, who was also surprised by the Pacifistas' attack on his opponent,

frowned with the explosion arising. And he even saw Reiju being caught

by it and ended up right in front of the execution platform, at a point

below it, before anyone else got there.

"What is happening here?" The surrounding marines looked back, being

the last line between the pirates and the platform. Sengoku and Garp,

still sitting in the admiral's chair, frowned with the smoke disappearing

and an individual fallen on the ground at the tip of the explosion.

Akainu appeared and was all battered. Meanwhile, ahead, the shadow of

Luffy carrying Reiju in his arms appeared. "How have you been, my

wife?" Luffy asked with a small smile to Reiju, while she, already healed

from the attack of the Pacifistas, just clicked her tongue and seemed to

mock him, but gave a shy smile a moment later.

Luffy just smiled and stood her up beside him, while his attention

returned to the man fallen in front of him. "Are you going to stay there

all hurt?" Luffy asked as Akainu struggled to get up and looked at Luffy

with hatred.

Luffy suddenly stopped smiling as he walked up to the admiral, with all

the marines watching that frightened. "This is for you almost killing my

sister to get at me in Enies Lobby," Luffy commented with a dangerous

tone and quickly drew his pistol from his waist with a Stone bullet,

aimed to kill Akainu at that moment while he squeezed the trigger.

However, he had to move away, jumping from there as two explosions

occurred at the same time in the place where he was, with two people

trying to attack him. Being Sengoku himself and his grandfather Garp, as

Luffy regained his balance and moved away a bit, the marines also

stepped back from them a few steps.

Luffy in his still hybrid form, looked at both frowning, since he really

planned to kill Akainu there.

"We will not let you kill an admiral, pirate Monkey D. Luffy!" Garp

immediately growled at Luffy, maintaining his determination as a

marine. Luffy nodded in acknowledgment of who he was.

"Well, it looks like I'm going to have to fight both of you," Luffy

commented as he clicked his tongue and stretched his neck. It was time

to start the final phase of his plan.

Nearby, Reiju saw Admiral Kuzan approaching them and quickly

unleashed her flames to stop him to let her husband fight the two alone,

while Kuzan and Reiju battled once more. Marco also went to help her.

Jinbei and Alvida also joined the group leading the war, approaching

Luffy with all the giant members, Robin, and Lucy.

"ACEEEE!!!!" Lucy exclaimed, approaching her brother still surrounded

by two people set to execute him.

"Guys..." Ace murmured, seeing Luffy come so far to rescue him, while his

father kept the marines busy, even hurting as he was already starting to

get exhausted from this battle.

Whitebeard also saw the crowd forming in front of the execution

platform and nodded satisfied with it, after all, they were finally almost

reaching Ace.

"LISTEN EVERYONE!!" He shouted, grabbing the attention of all his sons.

"HELP THE STRAW HATS WITH ALL YOUR MIGHT, ACE IS ONE STEP

FROM BEING RESCUED!!!" He exclaimed.

"Yes!!"

"Ace's brother is at the last point on the platform, he is facing the fleet

admiral and the marine hero!!!" The pirates soon began to exclaim, while

Akainu saw a breach in front of him, turning into lava and entering one

of the holes created by the earthquake fruit.

"He is good at making treacherous plans, but when it's time to die... he

runs like a coward..." Luffy mocked Akainu fleeing behind Sengoku and

Garp, as Luffy turned his attention to the two, being the last resistance of

the navy for him to reach Ace.

He surveyed the entire situation and nodded. "It's time to finally end

this," he commented, taking the key that Hancock gave him, while Robin,

still advancing behind Lucy, who was beginning to punch the marines

with the rubber fruit, saw this and nodded, preparing not to disappoint

her husband.

Luffy was a bit exhausted from using Conqueror's Haki, so he couldn't try

to knock down those marines at that moment, since he wanted to

conserve strength for those two, knowing that he couldn't defeat them

alone, but could certainly distract them long enough to free Ace.

Justice or family, that was what those three facing each other would

decide in the next moments, as Luffy faced off the two preparing to fight.

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝

I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting

journey!

I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my

work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider

becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I

offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the

same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as

images and significant decisions for the stories.

Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours

earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!

🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟

Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague

Extra Content Already Available:

🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter

extras for any subscription level.)

🏴‍☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!

🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!

🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!

⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!

Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,

all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in

the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.

In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25

chapters per week!

Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping

these stories alive.

Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue

to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!

Visit our Patreon for more!!

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

Chapter 329: Chapter 329 - War

23.

[Chapter Size: 2000 Words.]

Third Person POV

Marineford, First Half of Grandline.

...

...

Luffy immediately burst through the ground and charged at the two

opponents in front of him, closing the distance against the first, who was

none other than his own grandfather.

Garp also advanced towards the challenge posed by his grandson, raising

his fist as Luffy did the same. And the moment their fists collided, a

massive explosion erupted in all directions.

Both fists remained evenly matched, as bolts of armament haki expanded

against each other. For the first time, Luffy was holding his own against

his grandfather, the Marine hero and one of the strongest people in the

world, albeit he was maintaining his hybrid form, the moa moa no mi,

and his haki to stand up to his grandfather.

"You really have become strong since the last time, kid," Garp couldn't

help commenting, feeling the pressure of Luffy's strike, as everything

around them began to crack and fly.

Even many of the Marines who were still making the last stand against

the pirates were blown away, screaming and unable to do anything but

fly. Luffy was managing to stand up to Garp's attack until, even though

the ground began to tremble and the earth started to give way. The same

platform began to shake with Ace on top, starting to sway.

Garp, seeing this, maintained a sparkle in his eyes and he began to

unleash something with his other haki while his hand began to wrap with

the coating of the king.

"Are you going to use that already?" Luffy couldn't help but complain and

also began to wrap his strike with the king's coating, which he had just

learned, but was far inferior to Garp's.

The strike exploded the next moment, while Luffy ended up losing the

battle again, flying backwards, but not too far as he managed to stay a

few meters from the impact.

"He really holds the title of the Marine hero after countless battles with

Roger and other big fish…" Luffy felt his entire arm tremble and ache

after the clash.

His moment of reflection didn't last long as he shook his arm a bit to ease

the pain, because while the area around him was enveloped in smoke, a

glow emerged above him, and he saw Sengoku appear in his Buddha

form, using his palm above him, spinning a shockwave and sending him

flying back a few meters while keeping his feet to brake the advance.

"This is not going to be easy," Luffy murmured, but soon a glimmer arose

in his eyes thinking about this situation. "This is also a good opportunity

to learn and evolve." Quickly, he activated his moa moa no mi ability,

enhancing strength and speed to increase his learning 100x.

Luffy sensed the presence of the two in front of him within the smoke

with the ground in ruins since the start of the dispute with the two and

charged rapidly against the giant Buddha, Sengoku quickly sensed this

and placed his palm against Luffy, generating a blast of flames with the

fleet of his beast, but he began to lose, being driven back.

It also didn't help as Garp appeared at his side and punched him again,

feeling his arm bone break with his grandfather's fist trying to protect

himself from him. "Why did you suddenly get so weak?" Garp was a bit

surprised by this, after all, his grandson should withstand that blow.

Despite the pain, Luffy did not complain and his body was sent to the

excavated ground; he was taking a big risk, but he didn't want to miss the

opportunity to learn from it, he quickly used Eikon healing and began to

recover instantly.

"Luffy?!" Lucy shouted without knowing what was happening inside the

smoke that Luffy, Garp, and Sengoku had created, but she knew that

Luffy was having some trouble in the end.

"Let's go, we're almost there!" Robin commented as one of the vice

admirals in front of her also helped the Marines in the last line.

"We're not going to let you through!!" Tsuru said, she was doing her part

and more vice admirals began to emerge, Dalmatian, Cancer, Yamakaji,

Strawberry, Doberman also landed with the Marines.

"The vice admirals are helping us!!" The Marines gained some morale, but

in the next moment, all 5 admirals had to defend themselves against

Hachi, Nami, Shirahoshi, Chouchou, and Bepo, who attacked appearing

behind Robin and Lucy.

"This is bad!!" Tsuru frowned as she looked around, a fight between the

vice admirals and the Straw Hats in giant forms began. "Isn't there

anyone weak in this crew?!" She couldn't help but murmur as she saw the

vice admirals start to lose the advantage to some of them and others

managing to hold them equally.

"Ms. Tsuru!! Please! Let me through to save Ace!!!" Lucy exclaimed as she

approached the vice admiral.

"Sorry, girl, but I'm fighting against the pirates, it's a pity you chose this

side, you could have been the future of the navy..." She commented sadly

to Lucy. "But now we are enemies and I intend to stop you." She stated

finally.

"Luffy told me that I can make my own justice without needing the navy,

so I won't let my family die!" She exclaimed, advancing with gear second,

but was quickly struck by Tsuru and thrown to the ground.

"You will need much more to defeat me, girl..." Tsuru spoke calmly.

An explosion occurred behind her at that moment while Luffy, Garp, and

Sengoku continued the fight, blowing up the entire place, Tsuru took her

attention off the pirates in front of her for a moment because of the chaos

they were causing, even blocking the view of the execution platform with

the smoke cloud from the attacks, until she saw a shadow grow in front

of her.

Robin activated her fruit, creating a giant red demon filled with hands.

"This is huge too!" the Marines exclaimed, as Robin created a 20-meter

demonic copy of herself like the others and began attacking Tsuru who

quickly punched back with haki.

The Marines weren't just watching, because suddenly a group of pirates

with fleet captains and division commanders approached that line as they

quickly began to enter and destroy the marine resistance as Whitebeard

had asked them to help the Straw Hats.

"We're almost at the platform!!" They exclaimed as the Marines began to

fall and they made their way through.

As Lucy joined the fight again with Robin against Tsuru, footsteps began

heading their way and Whitey Bay, Doma, McGuy, Decalvan Brothers,

and Ramba, who were fleet captains, appeared in the middle of the fight.

"You guys, go!! We'll hold her!" Whitey Bay requested while Robin

nodded and began to exit her transformation and ran with Lucy, crossing

the line and entering the area where Luffy was fighting against Garp and

Sengoku.

"What?!" Sengoku in his Buddha form saw this and frowned as he ran

towards the girls trying to reach the platform in front of them.

Luffy was all beaten up, but certainly gaining a lot from it, while he

continuously generated healing, he saw Sengoku's movement and

switched his akuma no mi to speed while appearing at the side of the

Buddha catching him off guard. "You're not going to stop them!!" He

exclaimed before switching to strength and delivered one of the most

powerful punches he had ever done, coating it with even more powerful

king's haki than he had done so far, while even with his golden layer, it

buckled under the pressure of his punch with all his powers and Sengoku

flew backward exploding the ground as he even moved away from the

location.

Luffy took the opportunity with only Garp, who was coming at full speed

towards him, took the key from his pocket and threw it forward with all

his might, but the key suddenly stopped in the air and he didn't wait

because, he exploded the ground and went for Garp with everything he

had.

"Robin!! I'm counting on you!!" Luffy shouted as loudly as he could while

his voice ran across the battlefield and he advanced forward clashing

against a frowning Garp.

This caught the attention of the entire battlefield, Kong in the air in his

beast form fighting against so many opponents, and beginning to feel the

pressure from it, looked towards it clenching his teeth.

Mihawk and Zoro, who were fighting at a distance, slightly away from

the center of the square, also felt it. "It seems you managed to free the

prisoner after all." He commented while Zoro smiled and they exchanged

more blows with their blades.

"Go my love!" Hancock exclaimed forward, as a battered Kuma started to

fall to the ground, finally defeated by the group fighting against him.

"Go Luffy!! Robin!! Lucy!!" Usopp shouted nearby.

"Go guys!!" Chopper said in his giant form, making many people look at

him bizarrely at that moment.

Doflamingo, who was trying to kill Crocodile, who fought alongside the

Straw Hat pirates and some division commanders against the Shichibukai

with his awakened fruit, was starting to lose, everyone knew that the

peak of the war had arrived.

Akainu, from beneath the earth, tried to create a lava eruption, but it was

already too late, Kuzan fighting against Reiju and other division captains,

looked worried.

"This is very bad... how scary!!" Kizaru commented while still

maintaining his fight against Whitebeard, he even tried to use his fruit,

but it was quickly cut off by Newgate once again.

"Don't think about stopping the kids, after all, this is their era."

Whitebeard said with a smile, while looking at the two girls running and

Luffy fighting against Garp.

"Go!! Save Ace!!!" The pirates began to exclaim, from the lower ranks,

captains, and commanders. All exclaimed as they saw them advancing to

the execution platform at that moment.

Meanwhile, the Marines felt increasingly defeated, they had already lost

a lot in this war, and losing the prisoner too was a final blow to their will

to fight.

Time seemed to slow down at that moment, as Sengoku returned from

the other extreme side of the square with blood running down his face,

advancing at all the speed he could, while the key that Luffy had thrown

and stopped in mid-air, was soon engulfed by the force of collision

between Luffy and Garp.

But in the midst of all the smoke and debris, it began to move; Luffy had

activated his negative speed on the key as soon as he threw it, cancelling

the effect a little later, which could delay its movement for 5 seconds

until returning to normal.

The 5 seconds finally passed and it suddenly shot towards Ace at that

moment, while he could hardly react to everything that was happening,

barely seeing the key flying towards him.

Robin saw this and quickly crossed her arms. "Seis Fleur!" She exclaimed

and two arms appeared on the executioners next to Ace, while their

necks were broken and two final hands emerged on Ace, who barely had

time to react with one of those hands catching the key thrown by Luffy.

She immediately grabbed the key and fitted it into the hole of the chains

that held the prisoner.

Everyone with good haki to see the situation, Garp, Sengoku, Akainu,

Kizaru, Kuzan, Kong, all the vice admirals, and many other officers, had

their throats choked at that moment.

On the pirates' side, it was different as all those who knew what was

happening on the other side of the smoke explosion created by Luffy and

Garp wore a big smile on their faces.

The next moment, Robin turned her hand and unlocked the chains that

held Ace.

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝

I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting

journey!

I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my

work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider

becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I

offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the

same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as

images and significant decisions for the stories.

Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours

earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!

🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟

Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague

Extra Content Already Available:

🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter

extras for any subscription level.)

🏴‍☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!

🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!

🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!

⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!

Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,

all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in

the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.

In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25

chapters per week!

Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping

these stories alive.

Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue

to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!

Visit our Patreon for more!!

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

Chapter 330: Chapter 330 - War

24.

[Chapter Size: 1900 Words.]

Third Person POV

Marineford, First Half of Grandline.

...

...

The sound of chains falling onto the platform stood out amid all that

chaos as everyone present looked towards it, the hands Robin had

created disappearing.

Ace suddenly felt free, staring ahead in disbelief that he had finally lost

his bindings. "I'm free..." he murmured as he finally removed his arms

from behind his back, looking at his hand.

"ACEEEEE!!!!!!" He heard Lucy shouting from below the platform.

"Lucy..." He murmured as he finally seemed to understand what was

happening there; he was finally free.

BOOOOOOOOOOOMNMMMMMMM!!! Explosions occurred shortly after,

while Luffy continued to fight Garp and Sengoku also got involved

nearby.

"What are you doing, get your band out of there and let's return to the

sea!!" Luffy's voice echoed through Marineford with Ace looking at his

brother.

"Yes...!" He commented as flames began to emerge, finally showing the

whole of Marineford and the world that he was free.

As all the forces of the Navy and the World Government gritted their

teeth, all the pirates and their allies opened their eyes to see Ace stand up

before raising his fist upwards with flames and creating the Whitebeard

flag in forms of red flames atop Marine Ford, as he exploded for all to

see.

A silence lasted only a second before everyone opened their mouth.

"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" The sound was

heard throughout the square as all the pirates in unity made their

collective cry, overshadowing all sounds of Marineford, making the place

tremble, while the pirates of Whitebeard exclaimed in a joint union of

emotion and joy, for finally the one they were here fighting and losing

their brothers for was free, was finally free, their goal after all the

sacrifice, was finally achieved.

"We did it, Ace is free!"

"We showed the Navy what happens when they try to execute one of our

brothers."

"Now we can return to the New World, let's go folks!"

"We did it, Ace is free!"

Exclamations echoed throughout the place as everyone celebrated and

the sailors looked on in a state of defeat as the flames consumed the

place until they disappeared.

"Looks like that kid is finally loose," Whitebeard murmured with a smile,

while Kizaru still had his mouth open and forehead furrowed next to him.

"Coby!!! This is bad!!!" Helmeppo shouted with his hand on his head at a

distance.

Coby looked dazed at this. He had just woken up after being knocked out

by Lucy, and as soon as he saw the battle he was shocked. "You really did

it Luffy..." He murmured, despite seeing many comrades dying in this

war, he couldn't not say that this was amazing.

"Boss Buggy!! They did it..." A prisoner murmured.

"They really managed to rescue Ace from the fist of fire..." Another

murmured equally surprised.

Everyone in the group looked at it dazed a little near the entrance of the

square while filming the flames in the sky.

"They did it..." Buggy commented in front of the group as he turned the

camera to the whole event.

"He did it..." Someone murmured at that moment in Sabaody...

"This is amazing... the Navy is going to lose all the face it had after this

war..." Another commented.

"Those damn pirates... how can they win..." Another citizen spoke, clearly

on the side of the navy.

The whole world was watching this shocking scene where Ace of the fire

fists gained his freedom while the pirates maintained morale, the navy

and the people who believed in it had the opposite effect.

"ACEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!" Dadan exclaimed from the Goa square next to the

ring as she screamed crying. "He's safe... Ace managed to get free!!!

Thank goodness!!!" She continued exclaiming.

"..." Woop Slap didn't shout like her, but smiled satisfied with the

direction of the war, though he didn't want to show his satisfaction

publicly.

The same could not be said of the queen. "Luffy and his friends did it!!

This is so good!!" She exclaimed joyfully while clapping and her ministers

tried to get her not to show so much favor openly.

The whole world was watching this scene, while they discussed whether

it was good or bad, while in the war, the one who was the center of

attention at that moment, looked at the battlefield.

Ace smiled while enveloped in flames around his body and placing his

hand on his hat, he finally jumped from the platform, landing at her feet

the next moment, while smiling and looking at all of Marine Ford.

"ACEEEE!!" Lucy exclaimed as she jumped into a hug with him.

"It's good to see you too, Lucy!" he spoke, affectionately touching his

sister while looking at the marines around them, with some still being

held by the captains of Whitebeard's fleet and the Straw Hats.

"We should get out of here now," he said as Luffy nodded and Robin was

also ready to start leaving.

He quickly prepared his flames and launched them at the nearby marines

who were raising their weapons against Ace, as they exploded and flew

away the next moment.

"Come on, the path is clear!" the pirate captains exclaimed as they

cleared the way for him, Tsuru had been buried in the ground after so

many captains fought against her.

The giant Straw Hats also quickly threw some defeated vice admirals to

the ground. Nami, Bebo, and Shirahoshi managed to defeat their

opponents, while Chouchou and Hachi still had some difficulty.

"Let's go!" Robin commented as they began to run through the space

opened by their comrades.

"This isn't going to happen!!!" Sengoku exclaimed as Luffy exchanged

blows with Garp, but he quickly moved to stand in front of the fleet

admiral, even taking a hit, he wouldn't let Ace be stopped, as his body

exploded against the ground, but successfully preventing Sengoku from

advancing against Ace.

Kong was also having a very bad situation, starting to lose the battle a

while ago and even in his most powerful form, he couldn't deal with all

those pirates.

"What?!" He felt a blade enter him, with Lami using her awakening, as

the other Straw Hats found an opening in his defense.

He barely had time to react as an internal shock was made by Lami at

that moment and he felt immense pain. "AHHHHH!!!" He couldn't help

but exclaim as the sword grew towards the still frozen bay.

Enel, Hugo, Yamato, and Kuina didn't stand still as they launched their

attacks downward as well, as he hit the ground exploding, all the other

attacks immediately exploded at the same point, making the whole bay

crack and even the ships there from Whitebeard begin to be dragged with

the force of the elements and even the bodies of the defeated

Tenryuubitos flying.

"That mortal is defeated," Enel said feeling his unconscious body with

Haki.

"Luffy managed to save Ace, we should help him now!" Yamato

commented as everyone nodded and immediately went to the square

with Enel advancing faster.

"That damn guy is planning something..." Luffy was holding Garp and

Sengoku while still learning to control his king's haki more, but he was

looking over the battlefield searching for Akainu who had yet to appear,

keeping hidden somewhere.

"Garp..." Sengoku was frustrated and looked grimly at his partner fighting

against his grandson together.

"Yes... this kid... he's getting stronger and stronger..." Garp murmured

with surprise and dazed eyes at a battered Luffy in front of him, his arm

broken and his face all bloody, but he had that damn healing that always

brought him back to the battle a moment later.

Luffy was taking advantage of all this as much as he could to gain as

many benefits as possible before leaving. Even while holding against

those two and learning, he could already feel his body beginning to reach

its limit, after all, he has been fighting since Impel Down and abusing his

haki, while taking hits and using healing, something that consumed his

great stamina.

He had to engage in combat again as Garp and Sengoku advanced against

him. Meanwhile, Whitebeard still stood in front of Kizaru, but he saw

that at that moment, Whitebeard felt a twinge in his heart, after all, he

was already quite wounded and his body was no longer young.

Kizaru took advantage and transformed into light while disappearing

from there, heading towards Ace, Robin, and Lucy.

"You won't get very far..." he spoke and crossed his arms.

But at that moment a light surged behind him with a bang and he had to

transform into light before moving out of the way of Enel's punch with

haki.

"That was dangerous!!" Kizaru spoke and advanced against Enel, who

used his lightning to fight against the light logia, so thunder and light

clashed against each other in the sky, although Enel was losing a bit in

this fight, but he still held firm.

Another admiral who was having a tough time was Kuzan, as he felt the

pressure from Reiju, Marco, and some other pirates fighting against him.

Explosions started to appear at that moment in the square, with Kuma

defeated and fallen, Usopp and the others went to help deal with

Doflamingo causing chaos with his awakening, as the whole place turned

into strings.

Even with his awakening, he was losing the fight against so many

opponents, until he noticed the space turned bluish, "Long time no see,

Doflamingo..." Lami's voice emerged behind him, and before he could

react, everyone there saw Lami's sword pierce his heart with her

awakening as she immediately launched her internal shock.

"AHHHHH!!!!!" Doflamingo screamed in pain as he began to lose

consciousness with that attack.

"She finished him off so quickly?!" Vista murmured in surprise as he saw

the ground return to normal and Doflamingo falling to the ground.

"It's time to end this..." Lami spoke and quickly advanced to cut

Doflamingo's head off once and for all, and finally execute her revenge

after years.

'Corazon... I will finally avenge you...' Lami had some flashbacks of her

past life, the death of her little brother, of her parents... Doflamingo

would just be the first, because her revenge now extended to the

government that wiped out her entire city.

She moved seeing her blade getting ever closer to the neck and everyone

there really was surprised by it, The blade began to touch the skin, as it

started to make the cut, with blood beginning to accumulate on the sides,

she began to bury the blade even deeper, cutting through Doflamingo's

entire neck as he had his head there removed, in front of all the people of

the world.

"I said I would kill you one day..." Lami said as she saw Doflamingo

there, in two lifeless parts suspended in the air as he fell.

Everyone who kept their gaze on Lami was in shock at that moment, no

one imagined that the life of that Shichibukai would end in that way.

Doflamingo was the third Tenryuubito who had died in this war since it

began.

Raccoon here:

I tried to keep Doflamingo alive, but there was no way he could hold out

until the end of this war.

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝

I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting

journey!

I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my

work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider

becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I

offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the

same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as

images and significant decisions for the stories.

Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours

earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!

🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟

Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague

Extra Content Already Available:

🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter

extras for any subscription level.)

🏴‍☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!

🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!

🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!

⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!

Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,

all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in

the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.

In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25

chapters per week!

Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping

these stories alive.

Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue

to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!

Visit our Patreon for more!!

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

Chapter 331: Chapter 331 - War

25.

[Chapter Size: 1900 Words.]

Third Person POV

Marineford, First Half of Grandline.

...

...

The divided body of Doflamingo fell as Vivi, Nojiko, Bab-5, Crocodile,

Baby-5, Vista, and others watched the scene in silence, with Lami landing

on the ground a moment later.

"You finally showed up and in a rather unexpected way..." Nojiko

murmured.

"Well, I've been wanting to kill this guy for a long time." Lami spoke in a

calm tone.

"We have to go help Robin and the others." Vivi came up beside and

commented while everyone nodded.

Baby-5 looked at Doflamingo's head for a while and shrugged in the end,

she saw all the women heading towards the middle of the square after all

the destruction that the Shichibukai's awakening created in this area and

followed them shortly after.

"Another Shichibukai has fallen..." This was the phrase that occurred all

over the world.

"No... he was killed..." Someone else reminded because unlike Kuma and

Moria, this one was eliminated like a dog by a member of the Straw Hats.

The elders were also not happy about this at all, after all, Doflamingo

was one of them, and they were almost roaring from the castle of power.

But the place most affected in the world by this was Dressrosa itself,

people watched the screen of the ongoing war paralyzed.

"Hey hey... Doflamingo has fallen..." A citizen asked.

"The boss is dead...?" A member of the shock organization was wondering

if what he was seeing was real.

"Doflamingo... Died!" Dellinger exclaimed.

"This can't be happening?! Joker is dead?!" Trebol couldn't believe what

he was seeing.

"This is not possible!!!" Pica exclaimed in his characteristic high-pitched

voice.

"He is really dead...?" Princess Viola looked at it speechlessly from a

distance. "This really happened... what will happen to this country

now?!" She also couldn't help but feel skeptical and worried at the same

time.

She quickly left there and went straight to find her niece, after all, she

didn't know what could happen to this country now that Doflamingo was

dead.

Meanwhile, the news of another Shichibukai's fall soon spread

everywhere. Sengoku stopped punching Luffy at that moment and looked

frustratedly in that direction.

"First Kong defeated and now Doflamingo, can this get any worse?!" He

growled, and the next moment, he looked up with a huge shadow

emerging from all that destruction.

"He is coming!" Garp commented, and both Garp and Sengoku jumped

before that part of the ground was destroyed with a huge body breaking

the ground.

Luffy emerged from the destruction a while later, looking a little

surprised with Whitebeard appearing there to fight him, he stood beside

the man.

"You seem to be having trouble, Kid." Whitebeard said.

"I'm a little tired, really, but I can keep doing this all day." Luffy gave a

bloody smile, but looking tough.

"You are just a brat, don't get cocky." Whitebeard commented, and the

next moment, Garp and Sengoku charged at the two while Luffy charged

at Garp, Sengoku was attacked by Whitebeard.

As the four impacts destroyed even more of that place, raising all the dust

in Marineford again.

"What should we do?" The men fighting Whitebeard before were lost,

they could only watch the fight from a distance without being able to get

involved without getting hit. There were still the Straw Hat pirates who

had now gotten rid of the vice-admirals and were now using their giant

forms to attack the marines. The admirals were busy, while Yamato

appeared beside Kizaru fighting Enel and quickly received a blow from

her, sending him down. Kuzan was dealing with a great force attacking

him, and Akainu had disappeared.

Hugo and Kuina also appeared on the battlefield, entering their beast

forms, beginning to devastate the whole place, Whitebeard's pirates were

also running out of opponents, starting to attack the navy from all sides.

The marines were all lost, their will to raise their weapons was at the

lowest point of the war, and they could only try to survive. Ace was

running with Robin and Lucy, passing through the legs of his crew's

giants, heading back to the destroyed bay.

"Come on, Ace!!" The pirates exclaimed, starting to follow him.

"Guys..." Ace murmured as they continued on their way.

"Let's get back to the sea together!" Some captains joined the run amid all

the explosions.

"It looks like they're getting out... do you want to help them?" Luffy

commented, looking at Ace and Lucy.

"I think you're right..." Whitebeard said and raised his hand, they had just

attacked the two marine elders while everyone flew to opposite sides and

Whitebeard made his move, exploding the air in the next moment.

The place suddenly started to shake, as giant cracks began to appear all

over the area.

"What is this? What is Whitebeard doing?!" The marines saw a huge gap

appear between the pirates who were getting farther away and the

marines chasing them.

"Father?!" The pirates were surprised with only Whitebeard and Luffy

fighting on the other side of the divide, while they remained with some

marines, but all the pirates were on this side.

"Listen everyone! Everyone, go back to the Moby Dick and your ships!!!"

He exclaimed, and despite the surprise, everyone understood the order.

"The pacifists!!!" Some marines pointed out as there was a group of them

that were attacking the entire time from the rear while only a few

captains continued to fight against them.

Suddenly, one of them was taken off the ground with a bite from

Chouchou among his three heads, and he bit him so hard that he turned

into scrap metal in the next moment. Nami grabbed two with her claws,

destroying them, Hachi simply cut them with his swords, Shirahoshi

easily pierced them with haki while they exploded, Bepo managed to

launch his six-style techniques at that height, Hugo crushed them just by

stepping on them, Kuina exploded them with huge ice spikes, easily

destroying them. Nojiko, Vivi, Baby-5, Chopper, Jinbei, Crocodile, and

Ivankov also went to help them. The commanders, now free from their

battles, also began to destroy everyone along with the Straw Hats.

Usopp and Lami hadn't made any move yet, just watching the battle from

above. Since Kuzan and Kizaru were at a disadvantage in their fights.

"Father... Luffy..." Ace commented, looking to the other side.

"Come on, Ace!! We must return to the sea, Luffy will take care of

everything!" Lucy exclaimed, and despite the frustration with Luffy

having to take care of him, after all, he was the older brother, this role

should be his.

"Yes..." Ace said in the end as he continued running, but as soon as they

took the first step, they felt something coming towards them, and the

ground turned red at that moment, with an explosion of lava hitting the

three in the next moment.

"ACEEEEEE!!!!!!" Everyone who saw that shouted in concern.

That place became a lake of lava, while the admiral, still hurt from the

fight with Luffy, appeared from the middle of the lava, his frustrated look

gazing upwards.

After all, he was in a bluish field, with Lucy, Robin, and Ace appearing in

another place after being teleported by Lami, who quickly acted as soon

as she sensed the admiral coming with her haki.

Akainu had planned to catch Ace from behind on purpose and even

provoke him if it didn't work, but it seemed his plan failed as he looked

frustrated at Ace getting away.

"You get out of here." Lami shouted to the three, who nodded and started

to run away.

In the next moment, Akainu looked up, before a rain of light rays, Usopp

also made his move, despite looking a little scared, he needed to do his

part against an admiral, while Akainu returned to his normal body after

getting a bunch of holes.

Lami and Usopp appeared in front of him at that moment, blocking the

admiral's path, while the pirates resumed fleeing.

"Looks like everything is okay... soon they'll be out of this place..." Luffy

commented calmly.

"..." Whitebeard, despite being satisfied with this, remained silent as he

looked at a corner of Marineford.

"You finally noticed them... they've been there for a while..." Luffy

commented calmly as a giant appeared behind the platform.

"What is that?!" The marines also noticed.

"Teach..." Whitebeard murmured in a somber tone as Teach appeared on

the execution platform with a group of soldiers.

But he did not have the expression Luffy remembered from the anime, as

his face seemed cautious and frustrated. Teach came to the war expecting

to find Whitebeard in a near-death state or even dead, but he didn't count

on how easily the Marines were losing to their enemies. Despite

Whitebeard being injured, Luffy was by his side, which greatly

complicated his plans after the fight they had in Impel Down.

"Teach..." The members of Whitebeard's crew looked at him stunned,

gritting their teeth in anger at this man appearing here.

"The Marines look so bad... to think these guys would cause so much

damage..." Shiryu said as he saw the fallen Shichibukais, except for

Hancock and Mihawk fighting at a distance with Zoro, neither of them

stopping their duel of swords, which seemed like it would take days to be

decided.

"Captain... what should we do...?" Burgess asked, a little lost with the dire

situation.

"We should... Hm?!" Before Teach could answer, the platform suddenly

exploded, catching them by surprise. It was Whitebeard who did this,

pressing his fist in the air.

"You want to deal with them? Go ahead, I'll handle these two for a

while." Luffy said as Whitebeard nodded seriously. He intended to help

Monkey D. Luffy, but Teach was a matter he had to handle personally.

Whitebeard jumped, leaving Garp and Sengoku just watching, also

frustrated with Marshall D. Teach after everything he did.

"Well... looks like it's us again..." Luffy smiled at the two as Whitebeard

jumped near the destroyed platform, while Teach began to get up with

his group, looking at Whitebeard facing them.

Luffy was about to resume fighting the two when he stopped and looked

at the sky, stunned. "What is that?!" He felt a bit shaken by it.

Garp was also surprised, while the golden Buddha looked with wide eyes

in that direction. "What is he doing here?!" His voice was filled with

nervousness.

"Who is that?!" Whitebeard turned, even leaving his attention on Teach as

he felt a very powerful being coming to Marineford.

The pirates continued running to the broken wall, while the pacifists

were all defeated by those who fought them easily, and Sentomaru was

lying unconscious on the ground.

"They are fleeing..." said a marine with a look of defeat.

"What else can we do... look at the size of that hole..." another

murmured.

"We're almost there!!" In contrast to the marines, the pirates were finally

seeing their escape.

"Let's go!!" Lucy shouted hopefully.

But then the other Haki users quickly turned their gazes to the sky, all

feeling danger approaching.

"Who is it?!" For the first time, Zoro and Mihawk stopped fighting to look

at it.

Suddenly, a meteor fell at high speed towards the front of the marine

wall, colliding with the ground and exploding the area.

"What is that?!" The pirates exclaimed, all stunned, as a shadow emerged

and an old man appeared, an elder finally showing himself to the world

for the first time in this era.

◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇

🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝

I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting

journey!

I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my

work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider

becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I

offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the

same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as

images and significant decisions for the stories.

Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours

earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!

🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟

Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague

Extra Content Already Available:

🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter

extras for any subscription level.)

🏴‍☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!

🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!

🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!

⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!

👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!

Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,

all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in

the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.

In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25

chapters per week!

Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping

these stories alive.

Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue

to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!

Visit our Patreon for more!!

Внимание! Этот перевод, возможно, ещё не готов.

Его статус: идёт перевод

http://tl.rulate.ru/book/100904/4517647

Обсуждение главы:

Еще никто не написал комментариев...
Чтобы оставлять комментарии Войдите или Зарегистрируйтесь